unto_o they_o which_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v a_o long_a time_n long_v for_o if_o when_o the_o general_n council_n be_v assemble_v chalcedon_n say_v the_o 21_o canon_n there_o be_v any_o controversy_n or_o complaint_n against_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o romeâ—_n enquiry_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v upoâ—_n the_o question_n propose_v with_o convenient_a reverence_n and_o respect_n and_o to_o admit_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o proceed_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v proceed_v therein_o yet_o not_o andacious_o to_o pass_v sentence_n against_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n whence_o we_o collect_v thâ—t_v it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n that_o process_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o romeâ—_n with_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n indeed_o then_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v in_o some_o sort_n yet_o still_o that_o process_n shall_v go_v on_o against_o he_o 10_o the_o council_n hold_v former_o by_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v condemn_v pope_n nicholas_n this_o anathematize_v photius_n not_o because_o he_o venture_v to_o proceed_v to_o that_o reformation_n as_o some_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v but_o because_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o false_a accusation_n against_o he_o and_o for_o certain_a other_o cause_n as_o the_o six_o canon_n declare_v we_o anathematise_v photius_n for_o his_o intrusion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n for_o his_o subornation_n of_o false_a vicar_n for_o his_o adventure_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n of_o vanity_n and_o for_o the_o crime_n which_o he_o false_o object_v against_o pope_n nicholas_n 11_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v judge_n in_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o his_o cause_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 16._o touch_v point_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v thus_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v tacit_o assign_v the_o first_o place_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o to_o he_o of_o alexandria_n the_o three_o to_o he_o of_o antioch_n and_o the_o four_o to_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o that_o constantinople_n be_v then_o scarce_o bear_v there_o be_v no_o talk_n of_o it_o but_o at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o question_n be_v canvas_v where_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o next_o primate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o romeâ—_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n the_o pope_n complaineâ—_n of_o this_o decree_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n pretend_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v disparage_v the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n stand_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o council_n give_v sentence_n that_o what_o have_v be_v there_o determine_v concern_v this_o point_n shall_v stand_v the_o reverend_a bishop_n say_v this_o sentence_n be_v just_a we_o all_o say_v so_o it_o please_v we_o all_o likewise_o the_o decree_n be_v just_a see_v here_o how_o they_o pronounce_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o legate_n the_o next_o day_n desire_v the_o retractation_n of_o that_o decree_n or_o at_o least_o that_o their_o protestation_n may_v be_v register_v and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o to_o inform_v the_o pope_n of_o to_o the_o end_n say_v they_o that_o he_o may_v pass_v his_o sentence_n upon_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o see_n or_o of_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o canon_n hereupon_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v our_o interlocution_n be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n 12_o pope_n leo_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o this_o sentence_n 60_o which_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a pulcheria_n the_o empress_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n and_o other_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o withstand_v the_o counsel_n resolution_n nor_o proceed_v any_o further_a than_o only_o to_o complain_v against_o it_o howbeit_o speak_v to_o the_o two_o last_o who_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o sentence_n he_o have_v reason_n for_o his_o consent_n to_o it_o waâ—_n never_o demand_v but_o he_o never_o complain_v of_o the_o council_n for_o confirm_v the_o definition_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o send_v thither_o finem_fw-la but_o brag_n of_o it_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v strict_o examine_v in_o this_o council_n which_o give_v every_o man_n leave_v to_o impugn_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o consonant_n to_o holy_a scripture_n let_v any_o man_n disprove_v it_o as_o also_o they_o reprove_v yet_o very_o nimble_o and_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n that_o say_v of_o he_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o to_o expound_v matter_n of_o faith_n save_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o they_o show_v how_o it_o belong_v to_o other_o also_o not_o so_o as_o to_o derogate_v from_o aught_o that_o have_v be_v there_o determine_v but_o to_o explain_v the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v about_o it_o 13_o bellarmine_n see_v that_o this_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o patriarch_n say_v that_o leo_n epistle_n do_v not_o contain_v any_o definitive_a sentence_n other_o but_o only_o his_o advice_n and_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v it_o be_v his_o determination_n and_o resolution_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o himself_o say_v of_o it_o what_o god_n have_v first_o determine_v by_o our_o ministry_n he_o have_v now_o confirm_v by_o the_o irretractable_a consent_n of_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o for_o the_o last_o course_n if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o leo_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ambitious_a bishop_n that_o ever_o wear_v mitre_n he_o that_o shall_v peruse_v his_o epistle_n without_o passion_n will_v ever_o pass_v this_o judgement_n upon_o he_o 14_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n have_v banish_v liberius_n another_o who_o name_n be_v felix_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n 14._o the_o emperor_n have_v recall_v liberius_n some_o time_n after_o the_o council_n which_o be_v then_o at_o sirmium_n a_o city_n in_o hungary_n write_v to_o felix_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o both_o of_o they_o may_v continue_v pope_n and_o may_v execute_v that_o function_n with_o one_o common_a consent_n 19_o which_o be_v do_v according_o bellarmine_n answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o command_v so_o but_o only_o send_v some_o exhortatory_n letter_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n for_o sozomen_n say_v the_o council_n ordain_v so_o next_o that_o this_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o arrian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o consideration_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o question_n be_v about_o their_o doctrine_n but_o here_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o in_o dispute_n with_o they_o and_o beside_o both_o the_o pope_n be_v orthodox_n but_o be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v be_v we_o collect_v from_o hence_o all_o that_o we_o desire_v namely_o that_o the_o council_n pass_v sentence_n in_o the_o pope_n case_n 17_o pope_n miltiades_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n make_v judge_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o after_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n as_o st._n austin_n testify_v at_o which_o judgement_n the_o donatist_n being_n displease_v st._n austin_n add_v 162._o but_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n which_o judge_v at_o rome_n do_v not_o judge_v aright_o recourse_n may_v yet_o be_v have_v to_o a_o council_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a where_o both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o judge_n themselves_o may_v yet_o be_v try_v that_o so_o if_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v judge_v amiss_o their_o sentence_n may_v be_v repeal_v bellarmine_n quit_v himself_o but_o poor_o from_o this_o argument_n 19_o first_o of_o all_o he_o affirm_v that_o thiâ—_n cause_n be_v judge_v again_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n not_o say_v he_o because_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n pleasure_n this_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v true_a but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o say_v that_o a_o cause_n judge_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o particular_a council_n may_v afterward_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o again_o in_o a_o general_n council_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o st._n austin_n say_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o assist_v in_o this_o general_n council_n as_o judge_n but_o only_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o sentence_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o see_v it_o repeal_v if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v injust_a 16_o beside_o if_o the_o pope_n hold_v his_o greatness_n only_o by_o st._n paul_n sword_n and_o st._n peter_n key_n and_o if_o he_o be_v above_o all_o then_o he_o
a_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o several_a nullity_n of_o it_o with_o the_o many_o grievance_n and_o prejudices_fw-la do_v by_o it_o to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n as_o also_o to_o all_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o gallicane_n church_n first_o write_v in_o french_a by_o a_o learned_a roman-catholique_a now_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o g._n l._n horat_n suis_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la roma_fw-la viribus_fw-la rvit_fw-la oxford_z print_v by_o william_n turner_n printer_n to_o the_o famous_a university_n for_o w.t._n edw_n forrest_n and_o will_v wâ—b_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la mdcxxxviii_o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a christopher_n potter_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n the_o reverend_a dean_n of_o worcester_n and_o worthy_a provost_n of_o queen_n college_n in_o oxford_n sir_n the_o double_a title_n which_o you_o may_v just_o challenge_v both_o in_o the_o author_n and_o translator_n of_o this_o work_n have_v make_v this_o dedication_n a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n not_o election_n for_o the_o former_a i_o dare_v not_o seem_v to_o instruct_v that_o knowledge_n to_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o owe_v i_o but_o for_o the_o late_a i_o beseech_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o in_o public_a what_o i_o have_v never_o blush_v to_o profess_v in_o private_a of_o that_o deep_a interest_n which_o your_o early_a favour_n have_v purchase_v in_o all_o that_o i_o call_v i_o except_o my_o fault_n such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o will_v have_v leave_v i_o high_o inexcusable_a if_o i_o shall_v have_v entertain_v a_o thought_n of_o offer_v these_o my_o first_o fruit_n in_o this_o kind_n upon_o any_o other_o altar_n than_o this_o for_o as_o touch_v my_o knowledge_n if_o it_o be_v any_o in_o the_o tongue_n the_o common_a influence_n of_o your_o example_n and_o your_o benigner_n aspect_n upon_o my_o mean_a endeavour_n make_v i_o first_o able_a to_o doâ—_n something_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o obey_v your_o pleasure_n willing_a to_o do_v this_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o call_v it_o a_o work_n of_o obedience_n as_o be_v first_o occasion_v by_o some_o speech_n which_o however_o they_o proceed_v from_o you_o be_v receive_v by_o i_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o command_n your_o wish_n in_o general_a that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v my_o obligation_n make_v i_o construe_v to_o a_o injunction_n of_o do_v it_o this_o puâ—_n i_o first_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o your_o judgement_n of_o the_o work_n with_o the_o ground_a confidence_n of_o your_o future_a approbation_n of_o my_o pain_n sweeten_v that_o into_o a_o recreation_n which_o have_v otherwise_o be_v a_o punishment_n i_o will_v not_o here_o indulge_v so_o much_o to_o my_o just_a ambition_n of_o proclaim_v your_o virtue_n as_o to_o insist_v upon_o each_o particular_a only_o i_o shall_v beg_v leave_n to_o be_v the_o weak_a echo_n of_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o that_o body_n over_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o make_v you_o the_o worthy_a head_n and_o myself_o by_o your_o mean_n a_o inferior_a member_n to_o say_v that_o we_o large_o enjoy_v in_o you_o what_o we_o shall_v ever_o pray_v for_o in_o your_o successor_n that_o your_o place_n may_v ever_o have_v as_o great_a a_o ornament_n for_o the_o credit_n and_o as_o happy_a a_o instrument_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o house_n that_o of_o those_o royal_a favour_n which_o it_o please_v their_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o confer_v upon_o we_o and_o ever_o bless_v be_v their_o memory_n therefore_o though_o in_o all_o humility_n we_o give_v they_o the_o glory_n of_o be_v the_o author_n yet_o we_o can_v rob_v your_o pious_a diligence_n of_o the_o praise_n due_a as_o to_o a_o principal_a procurer_n we_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o fountain_n when_o we_o commend_v the_o stream_n nor_o be_v a_o benefit_n lessen_v by_o be_v obtain_v by_o intercession_n the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o ordinary_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n without_o mediation_n nor_o do_v the_o intervening_a of_o 2._o cause_n render_v we_o less_o engage_v to_o the_o first_o to_o who_o i_o doâ—_n now_o and_o shall_v ever_o send_v up_o my_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o his_o choice_a blessing_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o more_o particular_o as_o your_o present_a weakness_n now_o require_v i_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v you_o a_o perfect_a health_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n answerable_a to_o that_o of_o your_o mind_n for_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o you_o and_o you_o in_o which_o number_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v reckon_v who_o here_o present_v himself_o &_o his_o present_a pain_n to_o your_o courteous_a acceptation_n as_o queen_n college_n in_o oxford_n april_n 1â—_n 1638._o your_o worship_n in_o all_o humble_a observance_n gerard_n langbaine_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v something_o to_o inform_v both_o concern_v the_o author_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o discourse_n for_o the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o french_a man_n and_o a_o lawyer_n none_o will_v doubt_v but_o such_o as_o will_v not_o read_v and_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o court_n and_o be_v of_o some_o eminency_n there_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o one_o fin_fw-fr passage_n of_o this_o work_n but_o as_o for_o his_o religion_n though_o not_o absolute_o certain_a yet_o his_o many_o protestation_n make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a he_o be_v no_o profess_v protestant_a he_o protest_v frequent_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o point_n of_o law_n and_o policy_n not_o to_o oppose_v the_o canon_n but_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o to_o wriâ—e_v in_o behalf_n of_o such_o as_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n protestant_n but_o of_o good_a catholic_n he_o mean_v papist_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o allow_v he_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a with_o the_o forename_n roman_a which_o they_o of_o that_o party_n will_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o contradiction_n needs_o pin_n upon_o their_o own_o sleeve_n for_o i_o be_o indifferent_o confident_a that_o for_o outward_a communion_n he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n some_o of_o who_o fault_n be_v here_o require_v to_o a_o reformation_n as_o for_o aught_o that_o may_v be_v surmise_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v not_o work_v much_o upon_o any_o that_o know_v the_o liberty_n of_o that_o people_n who_o be_v never_o thorough_o break_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o rome_n i_o be_o domiti_fw-la ut_fw-la pareant_fw-la nondum_fw-la ut_fw-la serviant_fw-la and_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v more_o eminent_o conspicuous_a in_o those_o of_o that_o faculty_n whereof_o the_o author_n be_v confess_o one_o however_o those_o many_o other_o writer_n which_o he_o every_o where_o urge_v and_o of_o who_o testimony_n the_o whole_a work_n main_o consist_v be_v in_o their_o time_n ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n except_v all_o or_o most_o know_v papist_n though_o some_o of_o they_o in_o these_o late_a day_n have_v be_v shrewd_o censure_v for_o schismatical_a because_o not_o altogether_o so_o transcendent_o papal_a now_o for_o the_o far_a satisfaction_n of_o myself_o and_o other_o to_o those_o ordinary_a interrogatory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v cost_v i_o some_o diligence_n to_o draw_v this_o apelles_n from_o behind_o the_o curtain_n some_o of_o my_o foreign_a intelligencer_n return_v i_o little_a but_o a_o non_fw-la liquet_fw-la yet_o the_o learned_a patron_n of_o the_o work_n show_v i_o first_o 1620._o where_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o dr._n rivet_n under_o the_o name_n of_o du_fw-fr ranchin_n and_o i_o have_v find_v some_o succenturiate_a opinion_n since_o now_o william_n ranchin_n who_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o man_n be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n counsellor_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n sometime_o fiscal_n advocate_n in_o the_o court_n of_o aid_n at_o occa_fw-la and_o afterward_o attorney_n general_n in_o the_o sovereign_a court_n of_o aid_n at_o montpelier_n one_o who_o by_o his_o work_n in_o that_o kind_n have_v deserve_v well_o of_o his_o profession_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o author_n as_o for_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v now_o almost_o forty_o year_n since_o it_o be_v first_o publish_v the_o copy_n be_v grow_v very_o rare_a and_o it_o may_v be_v therefore_o dear_a even_o in_o paris_n whether_o the_o love_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n have_v make_v they_o so_o i_o know_v not_o it_o do_v strong_o vindicate_v the_o right_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o particular_a church_n from_o the_o grand_a and_o yet_o grow_a usurpation_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o bold_a attempt_n of_o pretend_a general_n counsel_n it_o show_v the_o
the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n but_o suppress_v the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n they_o decree_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o the_o parliament_n at_o blois_n 1579._o ah_o plain_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o france_n which_o be_v evident_o verify_v by_o compare_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n with_o the_o article_n of_o this_o assembly_n as_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o 14._o residence_n of_o bishop_n the_o 22._o maintenance_n of_o curate_n erection_n of_o 24._o school_n and_o schoolmaster_n the_o bring_n of_o 27._o exempt_v monastery_n under_o the_o visitation_n of_o certain_a congregation_n the_o 28._o age_n require_v in_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n before_o they_o profess_v the_o 29._o age_n of_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o 30._o visitation_n of_o monastery_n by_o bishop_n the_o 31._o reinforcing_a of_o the_o cloysture_n of_o religious_a house_n 34._o prebend_n for_o divine_n ask_v the_o 40._o bane_n of_o matrimony_n before_o marriage_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o more_o in_o many_o of_o these_o point_n they_o derogate_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o prescribe_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o the_o like_a be_v do_v before_o by_o a_o ordinance_n at_o orleans_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n 1561._o whereby_o our_o king_n have_v show_v the_o power_n they_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o sleight_n regard_v they_o have_v to_o that_o silly_a conventicle_n 21_o we_o will_v conclude_v then_o that_o see_v two_o of_o our_o king_n very_o zealous_a in_o their_o religion_n assist_v by_o a_o council_n no_o way_n liable_a to_o suspicion_n will_v yet_o never_o give_v way_n to_o this_o publication_n so_o often_o entreat_v desire_a and_o urge_v from_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o council_n comprehend_v something_o prejudicial_a to_o this_o state_n consider_v withal_o that_o all_o the_o mitigation_n which_o be_v seek_v after_o now_o adays_o be_v then_o propose_v as_o namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o without_o ever_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o two_o main_a plaster_n which_o seem_v to_o salve_v up_o all_o the_o badness_n that_o be_v presume_v to_o lie_v lurk_v in_o it_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o show_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o refusal_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o lay_v down_o the_o nullity_n which_o be_v both_o in_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n can_v not_o call_v the_o council_n nor_o preside_v in_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n from_o he_o paâ—ty_n 1_o annullity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o council_n be_v argue_v first_o from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o do_v preside_v in_o it_o yea_o and_o do_v defer_v and_o transfer_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o plea_n hereupon_o be_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o formal_a party_n that_o it_o be_v he_o be_v urge_v to_o a_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o great_a 32._o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n who_o after_o he_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n add_v notwithstanding_o that_o in_o default_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fair_a opportunity_n than_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v take_v for_o a_o party_n another_o legate_n doctor_n say_v that_o the_o defect_n of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o rescrip_n another_o yet_o that_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v touch_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cause_n than_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o requisite_a for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o law_n receive_v among_o the_o canonist_n themselves_o that_o when_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o any_o man_n be_v require_v to_o some_o act_n such_o requirall_n have_v no_o place_n then_o when_o a_o point_n be_v plead_v against_o himself_o 2_o ludovicus_n barvarus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n with_o he_o do_v plead_v this_o nullity_n against_o the_o sentence_n and_o proceed_n of_o john_n the_o 22._o and_o of_o his_o council_n 45._o the_o three_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v because_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o do_v justice_n to_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o this_o say_v john_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n over_o we_o and_o our_o empire_n even_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o do_v actual_o conspire_v against_o we_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o attempt_v to_o usurp_v and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v pursue_v like_o a_o enemy_n 3_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o 6._o hence_o we_o collect_v say_v it_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o any_o body_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n himself_o but_o to_o choose_v arbitrator_n â—ontanus_fw-la some_o of_o the_o canonist_n have_v write_v also_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v of_o false_a doctrine_n he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o call_v counsel_n all_o these_o reason_n hold_v good_a suppose_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v by_o right_a the_o power_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n which_o yet_o be_v deny_v as_o we_o shall_v prove_v more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n beside_o there_o be_v some_o appeal_v put_v up_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o sleidan_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o commentary_n luther_n say_v he_o be_v advertise_v by_o cajetans_n loiter_v that_o they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o at_o rome_n he_o thereupon_o draw_v a_o neâ—_n appeal_v november_n the_o 28._o and_o a_o little_a after_o be_v press_v and_o pinch_v with_o extreme_a necessity_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o future_a council_n and_o also_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cullen_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o paul_n the_o three_o 1546_o because_o he_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v his_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o bull_n set_v forth_o by_o leo_n the_o ten_o against_o luther_n and_o his_o adherent_n appeal_v thereupon_o to_o the_o future_a council_n â—ontanus_fw-la 4_o we_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o last_o book_n say_v sleidan_n how_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cullen_n upon_o the_o sixteen_o of_o april_n who_o have_v câ—rtaine_a notice_n of_o it_o the_o four_o of_o november_n he_o put_v forth_o a_o book_n present_o after_o pope_n wherein_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o refuse_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o judge_n because_o he_o have_v stand_v a_o long_a time_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n wherefore_o he_o appeal_v from_o his_o sentence_n to_o a_o lawful_a council_n of_o germany_n wherein_o he_o protest_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v open_v he_o will_v implead_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o party_n and_o prosecute_v against_o he_o the_o protestant_n as_o be_v well_o know_v do_v the_o like_a diverse_a time_n there_o be_v also_o another_o appeal_n to_o a_o future_a council_n put_v in_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n may_v the_o 27._o 1517_o about_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n by_o leo_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o act_n of_o which_o appeal_n these_o word_n be_v insert_v 61._o we_o the_o rectour_n and_o the_o university_n find_v ourselves_o grieve_v wrong_a and_o oppress_v as_o well_o for_o ourselves_o as_o for_o all_o other_o subject_n to_o our_o university_n and_o all_o such_o as_o will_v take_v part_n with_o it_o do_v appeal_n from_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n ill-advisedâ—_a to_o a_o future_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o a_o safe_a place_n whither_o we_o may_v free_o and_o bold_o go_v about_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o these_o new_a decree_n notwithstanding_o which_o appeal_v the_o pope_n be_v set_v over_o the_o council_n by_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o trent_n now_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o that_o he_o
council_n itself_o which_o give_v he_o this_o prerogative_n for_o after_o all_o the_o resolution_n it_o make_v both_o about_o faith_n and_o discipline_n it_o add_v finâ—_n if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o any_o thing_n herein_o contain_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o further_a declaration_n or_o determination_n beside_o other_o remedy_n appoint_v in_o this_o council_n the_o holy_a synod_n trust_v that_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v take_v order_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n either_o by_o send_v for_o such_o out_o of_o those_o province_n especial_o where_o such_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o negotiate_v such_o a_o business_n or_o by_o hold_v a_o general_n council_n if_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a or_o any_o other_o more_o commodious_a way_n as_o he_o think_v good_a 5_o as_o for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bonony_n indeed_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr precedent_n for_o the_o pope_n do_v the_o council_n the_o honour_n to_o let_v they_o consult_v about_o it_o the_o 10_o of_o march_n 1547_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o 8_o session_n but_o this_o be_v after_o a_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a injunction_n whiâ—h_n â—he_v same_o pope_n have_v former_o make_v as_o appear_v in_o his_o bull_n set_v out_o in_o marâ—h_n 1544._o where_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o our_o â—wn_n proper_a motion_n certain_a knowledge_n and_o full_a power_n apostolical_a with_o advice_n and_o consent_n correspondent_a we_o give_v you_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n by_o authority_n apostolic_a by_o the_o tenure_n of_o these_o present_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o legate_n to_o transfer_v and_o remove_v the_o say_a council_n from_o trent_n to_o some_o such_o other_o city_n as_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o to_o suppress_v and_o dissolve_v it_o in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o prohibit_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o person_n of_o the_o say_a council_n to_o proceed_v any_o further_a at_o the_o say_v trent_n upon_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o punishment_n and_o to_o cite_v the_o say_v prelate_n and_o other_o person_n of_o the_o council_n unto_o that_o city_n whither_o it_o shall_v be_v transfer_v upon_o pain_n of_o perjury_n and_o other_o punishment_n express_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o convocation_n 6_o see_v here_o good_a weighty_a word_n which_o in_o a_o most_o extraordinary_a way_n do_v crush_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n yea_o even_o enslave_v and_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o complain_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o profess_v that_o it_o consent_v to_o this_o translation_n in_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n command_n for_o hark_v how_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o session_n hold_v the_o 21_o of_o aprile_a 1548_o this_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n etc._n etc._n consider_v that_o upon_o the_o 11_o of_o march_n this_o present_a year_n in_o a_o general_a public_a session_n hold_v in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o trent_n at_o the_o accustom_a place_n all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v do_v be_v first_o do_v after_o the_o usual_a fashion_n upon_o some_o earnest_n urgent_a and_o lawful_a reason_n and_o by_o the_o intervening_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v grant_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o say_v right_o reverend_a precedent_n decree_v and_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n they_o express_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v for_o fear_v lest_o some_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o mistake_v as_o to_o think_v the_o translation_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o counsel_n own_o motion_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o they_o will_v have_v take_v that_o in_o dudgeon_n pope_n 7_o let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o the_o pope_n challenge_v this_o rightâ—_n which_o be_v confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o council_n by_o usurpation_n only_o or_o whether_o it_o do_v indeed_o just_o belong_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o will_v take_v the_o pope_n own_o word_n for_o it_o the_o question_n will_v be_v quick_o decide_v for_o they_o affirm_v that_o to_o make_v such_o a_o convocation_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o they_o 17â—_n their_o doctor_n and_o disciple_n have_v so_o fortify_v this_o proposition_n that_o they_o have_v stop_v all_o passage_n and_o not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o one_o hole_n open_a whereby_o there_o be_v any_o possibility_n of_o surprise_v it_o some_o few_o have_v be_v so_o reasonable_a as_o that_o they_o have_v make_v some_o exception_n as_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o call_v the_o council_n or_o in_o case_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o in_o case_n the_o question_n be_v about_o some_o fact_n of_o his_o own_o or_o about_o his_o condemnation_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o then_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o undertake_v it_o other_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o cardinal_n other_o to_o the_o council_n but_o those_o who_o be_v more_o deep_o engage_v or_o spur_v on_o by_o fair_a hope_n and_o goodly_a benefice_n do_v not_o leave_v ought_v open_v not_o one_o chink_n yea_o they_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v bastard_n &_o illegitimate_a void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n condemn_v by_o this_o opinion_n those_o four_o general_n counsel_n which_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v reverence_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n beside_o a_o great_a many_o more_o which_o wâ—re_o either_o hold_v without_o the_o pope_n or_o at_o lest_o which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o call_n or_o where_o he_o be_v not_o precedent_n 8_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o other_o which_o be_v more_o subtle_a to_o wave_v this_o objection_n put_v in_o this_o alternative_a or_o consent_v unto_o and_o approve_v by_o he_o whereby_o they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o without_o this_o approbation_n all_o those_o ancient_a counsel_n shall_v be_v either_o heretical_a or_o without_o effect_n always_o put_v the_o pope_n authority_n above_o a_o counsel_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o all_o learned_a man_n and_o true_o religious_a soul_n do_v abhor_v this_o but_o see_v our_o sophister_n nowadays_o do_v here_o bring_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o fancy_n to_o make_v a_o clear_a casâ—_n seem_v doubtful_a and_o see_v they_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o emperor_n call_v those_o counsel_n they_o run_v to_o the_o pope_n consent_n or_o authority_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o interpose_v i_o shall_v prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o act_n of_o ancient_a councelsâ—_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o history_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n own_o confession_n or_o their_o decree_n 9_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n 155â—_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o edict_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n thereof_o chapter_n the_o 5â—_n the_o emperor_n see_v there_o be_v some_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n call_v a_o general_n council_n exhort_v by_o his_o letter_n all_o bishop_n to_o repair_v unto_o nice_a a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o eusebiâ—â—_n theodoret_n socrates_n zonaras_n ruffin_n and_o many_o other_o whence_o we_o discover_v his_o forgery_n that_o frame_v the_o epilogue_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n say_v he_o of_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n where_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v regular_o assemble_v by_o the_o call_n and_o command_v of_o pope_n sylvester_n if_o this_o be_v trueâ—_n the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v false_a and_o so_o many_o ancient_a author_n all_o liar_n which_o ascribe_v the_o convocation_n of_o it_o to_o constantine_n 10_o and_o yet_o this_o goodly_a epilogue_n be_v foist_v in_o among_o the_o counsel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a piece_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o modern_a man_n for_o he_o have_v enlarge_v isidores_o preface_n put_v in_o many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o headâ—_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o isidore_n have_v say_v simple_o at_o which_o council_n the_o most_o happy_a cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v precedent_n this_o fellow_n put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o instead_o of_o pope_n celestine_n which_o be_v detect_v by_o compare_v isidore_n decree_v print_v at_o paris_n ann_n 1524_o and_o 1537_o with_o the_o collection_n of_o general_n counsel_n print_v at_o cullen_n ann_n 1537_o and_o 1551._o bellarmine_n give_v we_o ground_n enough_o to_o know_v it_o also_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o never_o make_v use_v of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o maintain_v that_o that_o council_n be_v call_v by_o
over_o general_n and_o ecumenical_a counsel_n they_o stickle_v for_o it_o over_o other_o also_o pope_n symmachus_n tell_v we_o â—o_o very_o roundly_o the_o counsel_n of_o priest_n which_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v every_o year_n through_o the_o province_n 17._o have_v lose_v their_o force_n and_o power_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o long_o present_v with_o they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o when_o he_o purge_v gratian'ss_n decret_n put_v those_o word_n upon_o damasus_n adversary_n 47._o and_o to_o help_v they_o for_o a_o shift_n the_o ensue_a word_n upon_o he_o silly_a fool_n that_o you_o be_v do_v you_o ever_o read_v of_o aught_o that_o be_v determine_v in_o they_o but_o by_o appointment_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o without_o have_v constant_a recourse_n to_o that_o see_v to_o consult_v when_o any_o matter_n of_o importance_n be_v in_o hand_n 3_o yet_o still_o this_o make_v the_o validity_n of_o these_o counsel_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n be_v in_o the_o same_o tune_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o assemble_v any_o particular_a council_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o permit_v so_o to_o do_v but_o when_o any_o question_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v either_o touch_v some_o doubtful_a passage_n in_o general_n counsel_n or_o touch_v salvation_n recourse_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v have_v unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o several_a act_n of_o counsel_n both_o provincial_n national_a and_o general_n hold_v in_o divers_a country_n may_v easy_o convince_v these_o domestic_a testimony_n of_o falsity_n in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a from_o they_o that_o those_o counsel_n be_v hold_v without_o the_o presence_n authority_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o withal_o they_o make_v some_o canon_n whereof_o the_o pope_n afterward_o serve_v themselves_o and_o be_v well_o content_a they_o shall_v be_v enroll_v in_o their_o book_n 4_o we_o have_v also_o divers_a precedent_n of_o sundry_a counsel_n hold_v against_o the_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n call_v by_o otho_n the_o emperor_n against_o pope_n john_n the_o 12_o about_o the_o year_n 956_o another_o call_v about_o 1040_o by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 3_o against_o the_o pope_n bennet_n the_o 9_o sylvester_n the_o 3_o and_o gregory_z the_o 6._o that_o at_o sutoy_n a_o town_n in_o tuscany_n call_v by_o henry_n the_o 4_o emperor_n against_o bennet_n the_o 10_o ann_n 1058_o that_o at_o brixine_a call_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n against_o gregory_n the_o 7._o about_o the_o year_n 1083_o as_o also_o the_o first_o and_o second_o at_o pisa_n the_o one_o against_o gregory_n the_o 12_o and_o bennet_n the_o 13_o the_o other_o against_o julius_n the_o second_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o which_o be_v either_o call_v or_o consent_v unto_o by_o they_o at_o first_o answer_v and_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v if_o ever_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o after_o chap._n vi_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o authority_n the_o pope_n do_v arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o how_o long_o it_o be_v since_o they_o usurp_v it_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o have_v produce_v so_o many_o passage_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v counsel_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o their_o consent_n or_o advise_v be_v never_o require_v thereunto_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o give_v ear_n to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o place_n that_o may_v interpose_v himself_o in_o this_o business_n but_o themselves_o and_o if_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o their_o word_n it_o be_v a_o judge_v case_n observe_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o orientales_fw-la the_o power_n of_o call_v general_n counsel_n say_v pelagius_n the_o second_o be_v by_o special_a privilege_n devolve_v upon_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o saint_n peter_n and_o leo_n the_o first_o that_o so_o belabour_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n valentinian_n and_o marcian_n to_o obtain_v leave_n of_o they_o that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v call_v say_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o direct_v to_o a_o spanish_a bishop_n 163._o we_o have_v send_v out_o our_o letter_n to_o our_o brother-bishop_n and_o summon_v they_o to_o a_o general_n council_n sixtus_n the_o three_o say_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n have_v call_v a_o council_n by_o authority_n from_o we_o so_o pope_n marcellus_n and_o julius_n the_o first_o affirm_v that_o counsel_n can_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 2_o as_o for_o pelagius_n we_o must_v tell_v he_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o say_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o forecited_n authority_n and_o for_o pope_n leo_n if_o the_o will_n may_v pass_v for_o the_o deed_n it_o be_v he_o that_o call_v the_o council_n indeed_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v as_o greedy_a of_o arrogate_a this_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o presidency_n for_o which_o he_o be_v at_o dagger_n draw_v with_o dioscorus_n who_o as_o he_o say_v have_v cozen_v he_o of_o it_o underhand_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o some_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n for_o he_o mean_v only_o of_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n but_o not_o of_o all_o christendom_n the_o entire_a passage_n which_o be_v mangle_v and_o cite_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v as_o we_o have_v former_o allege_v it_o conceive_v in_o these_o term_n we_o have_v send_v out_o our_o letter_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n of_o tarraco_n carthagena_n portugal_n and_o gallicia_n and_o have_v summon_v they_o to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o much_o disinherit_v his_o own_o power_n for_o he_o add_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n hinder_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o god_n forbid_v yet_o at_o least_o let_v the_o clergy_n of_o gallicia_n assemble_v themselves_o now_o he_o that_o shall_v grant_v the_o pope_n this_o power_n of_o call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n shall_v give_v he_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o patriarch_n in_o the_o west_n but_o not_o in_o africa_n nor_o in_o the_o east_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o get_v by_o this_o place_n for_o the_o call_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o for_o other_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o anon_o 3_o now_o for_o sixtus_n we_o will_v demur_v upon_o a_o answer_n for_o he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o emperor_n call_v that_o council_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o for_o the_o say_n of_o marâ—â—llus_n and_o julius_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o tolerable_a construction_n counsel_n for_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o call_n but_o of_o the_o hold_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o they_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o by_o the_o word_n authority_n they_o shall_v have_v use_v another_o term_n for_o that_o be_v too_o imperious_a to_o express_v what_o they_o intend_v for_o all_o the_o authority_n they_o pretend_v to_o come_v but_o to_o this_o that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v be_v hold_v unless_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o old_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n mention_v by_o some_o author_n 5._o which_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o decree_n in_o the_o church_n or_o as_o bellarmine_n expound_v it_o the_o celebration_n of_o counsel_n without_o the_o opinion_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o application_n which_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o make_v of_o it_o clear_o prove_v as_o much_o when_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n where_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v charge_v they_o for_o that_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o canon_n julius_n say_v socrates_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 13_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o they_o call_v not_o he_o to_o the_o council_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n forbid_v the_o make_n of_o any_o decree_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o opinion_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4_o and_o sozomen_n say_v 9_o julius_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v assemble_v at_o antioch_n accuse_v they_o for_o seek_v after_o novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n
of_o the_o churchy_n for_o not_o call_v he_o to_o the_o council_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o law_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n all_o decree_n be_v invalid_a which_o be_v enact_v without_o the_o opinion_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n hence_o bellarmine_n infer_v that_o counsel_n can_v be_v hold_v unless_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o pope_n julius_n do_v not_o complain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o council_n but_o that_o it_o be_v keep_v and_o he_o never_o call_v unto_o it_o whereof_o he_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o complain_v consider_v that_o a_o council_n can_v be_v term_v general_n nor_o any_o decree_n and_o canon_n make_v to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n unless_o all_o those_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a especial_o the_o patriarch_n be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o 5_o nor_o be_v this_o any_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o right_n common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o other_o patriarch_n who_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o all_o general_n counsel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o account_v proper_o general_n because_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o there_o finem_fw-la however_o say_v balsamon_n the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n be_v no_o general_n council_n because_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v not_o there_o yet_o be_v it_o great_a than_o all_o other_o synod_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v be_v style_v universal_a patriarch_n 6_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o nestorius_n when_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 33_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v so_o as_o soon_o as_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v come_v thither_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v there_o already_o to_o wit_n he_o of_o rome_n and_o he_o of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o person_n of_o cyrill_n as_o also_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o other_o of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o case_n be_v then_o in_o question_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o cyrill_n who_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o stay_v for_o he_o that_o be_v come_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o nestorius_n he_o bandy_v with_o his_o own_o bishop_n against_o cyrill_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o 7_o the_o eighâ—h_o general_n council_n after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n deputy_n who_o come_v somewhat_o tardyâ—_n 3._o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n at_o his_o come_n because_o he_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o make_v it_o most_o complete_a and_o basil_n the_o emperor_n call_v those_o five_o patriarch_n the_o five_o architect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tabernacle_n zonara_n call_v the_o same_o patriarch_n constant_o the_o key_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o council_n as_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o general_n counsel_n of_o ephesus_n council_n the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n we_o shall_v urge_v the_o word_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o presidency_n 8_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v councelsâ—_n do_v the_o like_a nay_o they_o be_v not_o only_o call_v to_o general_n counsel_n but_o the_o custom_n be_v for_o honour_n sake_n ephes._n to_o wait_v for_o they_o certain_a day_n when_o they_o do_v not_o come_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v so_o they_o stay_v sixteen_o day_n after_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o give_v the_o like_a respect_n to_o he_o of_o rome_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v forthwith_o break_v up_o the_o council_n or_o total_o defer_v it_o till_o his_o come_n or_o pronounce_v all_o thing_n null_n and_o invalid_a which_o be_v conclude_v upon_o without_o he_o it_o shall_v suffice_v that_o he_o be_v due_o summon_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 9_o hereupon_o talasius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n upon_o a_o report_n which_o be_v current_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o pope_n leo_n legate_n have_v be_v summon_v and_o yet_o disdain_v to_o appear_v say_v chalced._n see_v so_o much_o have_v be_v do_v as_o be_v decent_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o holy_a council_n to_o do_v i_o hold_v it_o no_o way_n necessary_a to_o delay_v the_o time_n any_o long_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v true_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o call_n of_o it_o due_o perform_v so_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o impertinency_n nor_o contradiction_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_n of_o that_o bishop_n be_v true_a and_o yet_o the_o synod_n be_v reject_v 10_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n have_v expect_v the_o pope_n legate_n for_o certain_a day_n and_o see_v they_o come_v not_o take_v this_o ensue_a resolution_n council_n consider_v the_o deputy_n for_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n have_v beeâ—e_v a_o long_a time_n expect_v and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o wait_v for_o they_o any_o long_o we_o hold_v it_o a_o unbeseeming_a thing_n to_o slight_a and_o endanger_v the_o totter_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o such_o delay_n 11_o we_o be_v only_o put_v to_o the_o pinch_n to_o find_v out_o when_o this_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v make_v and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n hold_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n laud._n and_o urge_v pope_n marcellus_n authority_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o marcellus_n only_a father_n it_o upon_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n so_o that_o for_o all_o he_o the_o author_n may_v as_o well_o be_v a_o pope_n as_o a_o apostle_n beside_o if_o so_o than_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o among_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o great_a number_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinopleâ—_n in_o trullo_n but_o to_o be_v fourscore_o and_o five_o howbeit_o other_o reckon_v few_o some_o fifty_o some_o sixty_o some_o seventy_o bellarmine_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o and_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n say_v this_o canon_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o be_v it_o likely_a it_o shall_v herein_o give_v any_o advantage_n to_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o canon_n by_o limit_v his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o other_o patriarch_n aâ—_n for_o the_o council_n counsel_n sometime_o equivocate_v in_o their_o quotation_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n that_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o make_v their_o oblation_n fast_v and_o yet_o balsamon_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n determine_v in_o the_o council_n nor_o indeed_o can_v we_o find_v aught_o of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n which_o be_v extant_a among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n so_o likewise_o the_o pope_n do_v equivocate_v who_o will_v have_v make_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reservation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o appeal_n to_o he_o 12_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o we_o have_v not_o at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n extant_a tâ—â—_n but_o i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o twenty_o decree_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n now_o all_o those_o we_o have_v and_o the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n as_o for_o those_o which_o concern_v point_n of_o faith_n it_o skill_v not_o for_o the_o present_a whether_o there_o be_v more_o or_o few_o of_o they_o yet_o i_o suspect_v somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o improbable_a namely_o make_v that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a must_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o six_o canon_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o if_o any_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n without_o the_o opinion_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o for_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o by_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n so_o balsamon_n expound_v it_o who_o after_o he_o have_v say_v
say_v a_o old_a french_a historian_n by_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o the_o same_o most_o mild_a prince_n a_o synod_n hold_v at_o mentz_n a_o metropolitical_a city_n of_o germany_n where_o rhabanus_fw-la the_o reverend_a archbishop_n of_o the_o place_n be_v precedent_n â—89_n 10_o there_o be_v afterward_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o valentia_n under_o king_n lotharius_n in_o the_o year_n 855_o the_o act_n whereof_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o three_o province_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n lotharius_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o body_n at_o the_o city_n of_o valentia_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o who_o have_v be_v cite_v and_o impeach_v of_o diverâ—_n crime_n 5._o the_o history_n of_o rheims_n mention_n a_o council_n at_o paris_n call_v by_o the_o same_o king_n that_o the_o canon_n conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o at_o the_o general_n council_n assemble_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o paris_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o king_n lotharius_n be_v inviolable_o observe_v it_o mention_n also_o another_o call_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a 1._o in_o the_o year_n 845_o charles_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o a_o synod_n at_o beavis_n summon_v forth_o of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n 894._o king_n lewes_n the_o second_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v prescribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o pavy_n hold_v 855_o what_o point_v they_o shall_v consult_v upon_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o council_n be_v call_v by_o his_o command_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n the_o council_n of_o worm_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o king_n lewes_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 868_o 977._o we_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o worm_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 868_o by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o most_o excellent_a &_o illustrious_a sovereign_a king_n lewes_n to_o treat_v of_o certain_a point_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 26._o 11_o a_o old_a french_a author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o king_n cause_v another_o to_o be_v assemble_v at_o cullen_n anno_fw-la 870._o there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o cullen_n say_v he_o by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n lewes_n john_n le_fw-fr maire_n tell_v we_o that_o lewes_n the_o smatterer_n call_v another_o at_o vienna_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la anno_fw-la 892._o 12_o king_n arnold_n hold_v another_o at_o tribur_n anno_fw-la 895_o which_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a many_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay_v man_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 895_o the_o eight_o of_o his_o reign_n the_o thirteen_o indiction_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o king_n come_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o triburia_n seat_v within_o the_o french_a dominion_n accompany_v with_o the_o precited_a bishop_n abbat_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o great_a number_n both_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a person_n repair_v thither_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o king_n hold_v the_o council_n i_o suppose_v none_o will_v deny_v but_o he_o call_v it_o concile_v 13_o hugh_n capet_n who_o late_o reign_v in_o france_n say_v john_n le_fw-fr maire_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rheims_n in_o champagne_n consist_v of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n where_o he_o cause_v arnalt_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o be_v depose_v 1140._o 14_o in_o the_o year_n 1140_o by_o authority_n from_o king_n lewes_n the_o young_a there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o sens_n of_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o religious_a against_o peter_n abelard_n who_o scandalize_v the_o church_n by_o a_o profane_a novelty_n both_o of_o word_n and_o sense_n ibid._n 15_o philip_n augustus_n say_v a_o ancient_a frenchman_n call_v a_o general_n council_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1179_o of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n as_o also_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n he_o call_v another_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o city_n anno_fw-la 1184_o to_o entertain_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o consult_v about_o send_v aid_n against_o the_o saracen_n he_o command_v say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o his_o realm_n traitâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v another_o call_v at_o troy_n by_o his_o commandment_n 16_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n sai_z le_z more_n be_v come_v into_o france_n as_o well_o to_o avoid_v the_o tumultuous_a fury_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o to_o animate_v christian_a prince_n to_o the_o beyond_o sea_n voyage_n king_n lewes_n the_o young_a son_n of_o lewes_n the_o fat_a cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o town_n of_o vezelay_n in_o burgundy_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n &_o prince_n of_o france_n to_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clerevale_n all_o the_o misfortune_n that_o have_v befall_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n ibid._n there_o be_v another_o call_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o command_n of_o charles_n the_o six_o where_o he_o be_v in_o person_n attend_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o baron_n 17_o so_o likewise_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o call_v one_o at_o orleans_n lewes_n the_o 12._o one_o at_o tours_n ibid._n another_o at_o lion_n king_n charles_n the_o nine_o summon_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o realm_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n 1560._o 1560._o by_o who_o advice_n we_o have_v conclude_v and_o agree_v that_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n within_o our_o dominion_n be_v hold_v the_o 20._o of_o january_n next_o ensue_v to_o confer_v consult_v and_o advise_v what_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v propose_v at_o the_o say_a general_n council_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v hold_v short_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n resolve_v among_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v upon_o our_o part_n any_o way_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o say_a church_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o all_o peradventure_o so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o conclude_v that_o the_o call_n of_o nâ—tionall_n counsel_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o find_v that_o any_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o france_n if_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o the_o call_n of_o it_o we_o must_v always_o presume_v it_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o king_n 18_o sometime_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o command_n but_o by_o their_o bare_a consent_n and_o approbation_n as_o that_o of_o arvergne_n 1070._o which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n theodebert_n the_o second_o of_o tours_n by_o consent_n of_o king_n charibert_n that_o of_o meaux_n by_o consent_n of_o lewes_n the_o young_a anno_fw-la 846._o that_o of_o st._n medard_n of_o soissons_fw-fr by_o consent_n of_o charles_n son_n to_o lewes_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 853._o one_o at_o cullen_n under_o charles_n the_o gross_a anno_fw-la 887._o and_o another_o in_o france_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o lewes_n the_o father_n of_o st._n lewes_n in_o the_o year_n 1222._o and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o counsel_n which_o we_o read_v be_v call_v in_o france_n by_o the_o pope_n their_o legate_n or_o other_o prelate_n for_o this_o be_v always_o do_v either_o by_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o our_o king_n or_o else_o by_o their_o toleration_n as_o have_v be_v particular_o express_v of_o two_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o clerimont_n and_o another_o of_o rheims_n which_o as_o john_n le_fw-fr maire_n say_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o king_n lewes_n the_o gross_a and_o whereat_o pope_n innocent_n the_o second_o be_v present_a unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v some_o few_o which_o be_v hold_v against_o they_o as_o that_o of_o compeigne_n call_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n against_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a that_o of_o rheims_n by_o benedict_n the_o seven_o against_o hugh_n capet_n that_o of_o dijon_n by_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n against_o philip_n augustus_n that_o of_o clerimont_n in_o arvergne_n by_o vrban_n the_o second_o against_o philip_n and_o such_o like_a but_o for_o such_o as_o these_o we_o may_v call_v they_o spurious_a and_o illegitimate_a counsel_n unlawful_a conventicle_n and_o monopoly_n for_o so_o john_n le_fw-fr maire_n call_v that_o of_o compeigne_n although_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o four_o 19_o let_v we_o now_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n which_o will_v
confirm_v by_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o french_a translation_n by_o gentian_n hervet_v canon_n of_o rheims_n be_v very_o remarkable_a it_o please_v all_o the_o father_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o holy_a council_n and_o that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v be_v desire_v to_o confirm_v it_o save_v only_o three_o who_o say_v the_o confirmation_n need_v not_o be_v require_v wherefore_o we_o the_o legate_n and_o precedent_n conclude_v this_o holy_a councellâ—_n and_o desire_v the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o from_o our_o holy_a father_n in_o as_o earnest_a manner_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o those_o three_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n which_o be_v print_v since_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o honest_a man_n who_o be_v of_o that_o sound_a judgement_n be_v not_o know_v 2_o see_v here_o a_o decree_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a enhanse_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n heretofore_o cry_v most_o stout_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o authorise_v and_o confirm_v counsel_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o no_o body_n believe_v they_o this_o council_n state_n the_o question_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o make_v a_o scruple_n of_o it_o hereafter_o so_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n think_v good_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n do_v to_o his_o hand_n there_o need_v no_o more_o talk_v of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o no_o matter_n for_o they_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o receive_v what_o shall_v be_v send_v they_o to_o execute_v what_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v they_o without_o make_v any_o bone_n of_o it_o refer_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n whole_o to_o another_o man_n trust_n 3_o and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v that_o by_o assemble_v this_o power_n of_o confirmation_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v above_o the_o council_n 5._o for_o among_o other_o argument_n which_o the_o romish_a doctor_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o be_v above_o the_o counsel_n this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o conform_v and_o reject_v the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n to_o repel_v this_o error_n we_o shall_v prove_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o in_o the_o approve_v of_o counsel_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o other_o man_n 2_o that_o the_o approbation_n of_o they_o make_v by_o they_o in_o time_n past_a have_v not_o win_v they_o any_o supreme_a authority_n over_o counsel_n 3_o that_o for_o point_n of_o approbation_n emperor_n and_o king_n have_v ancient_o more_o power_n than_o they_o 4_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o ancient_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o counsel_n the_o synodical_a father_n as_o also_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v notice_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o the_o province_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v conform_v and_o give_v their_o consent_n unto_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o observe_v which_o make_v for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o particular_a this_o course_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a use_v towards_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n art_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o that_o epistle_n in_o theodoret._n victorius_n testify_v that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v send_v over_o all_o the_o world_n almost_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n write_v in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o province_n and_o send_v their_o canon_n and_o decree_n unto_o they_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o do_v witness_v it_o wherein_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o they_o upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v insert_v the_o council_n of_o sardis_n do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n who_o letter_n to_o that_o effect_n we_o may_v read_v at_o this_o day_n câ—uâ—â—â—ls_n the_o emperor_n keep_v that_o authority_n to_o themselves_o principal_o of_o send_v abroad_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o those_o ecumenical_a counsel_n thâ—â—â—oret_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o every_o man_n may_v become_v conformable_a thereunto_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a direct_v to_o all_o the_o province_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o that_o effect_n do_v full_o testify_v as_o much_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o do_v it_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o pope_n will_v needs_o say_v they_o do_v it_o only_o as_o executer_n of_o their_o and_o the_o counsel_n decree_n wherein_o they_o have_v gross_o abuse_v those_o that_o have_v be_v too_o credulous_a towards_o they_o 5_o provincial_n counsel_n take_v the_o same_o course_n of_o proceed_v and_o give_v notice_n one_o to_o another_o of_o their_o determination_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n which_o they_o make_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v mutual_o conform_v one_o to_o another_o so_o the_o council_n of_o 607._o gangra_n in_o cappadocia_n do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o armenia_n so_o that_o of_o 7â—â—_o aquileia_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o arlesâ—nd_n â—nd_z narbon_n so_o that_o of_o coâ—â—_n valentia_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o friuli_n so_o the_o three_o of_o 〈◊〉_d carthage_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n mauritania_n and_o tripoli_n pope_n 745._o syricius_n after_o he_o have_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o eighty_o bishop_n take_v the_o very_a same_o course_n in_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n with_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o as_o also_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o telense_v former_o a_o city_n of_o italy_n pope_n damasus_n with_o other_o bishop_n synodical_o assemble_v at_o rome_n 420._o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o illyrium_n with_o the_o resolution_n they_o have_v take_v for_o rejection_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 6_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n hold_v under_o constantine_n the_o great_a do_v the_o like_a to_o pope_n sylvester_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o authority_n over_o counsel_n may_v not_o wrest_v it_o to_o their_o advantage_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n as_o they_o be_v record_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n to_o their_o holy_a brother_n sylvester_n marinus_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n greeting_n we_o signify_v unto_o you_o of_o our_o charity_n what_o we_o by_o common_a counsel_n have_v decree_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v for_o the_o future_a there_o be_v a_o ancient_a chronicler_n that_o relate_v how_o when_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o bishop_n the_o synodical_a decree_n thereof_o be_v bring_v to_o pope_n zozimus_n where_o be_v approve_v the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v condemn_v all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o yet_o gain_v any_o thing_n by_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o he_o in_o particular_a but_o here_o be_v it_n which_o be_v presuppose_v namely_o that_o the_o authorise_v of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o let_v we_o evidence_n the_o contrary_a aâ—riâ—n_n 7_o victorinus_n testify_v that_o when_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v send_v every_o where_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o three_o of_o carthage_n 749._o in_o the_o act_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v rehearse_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v do_v at_o the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n 669._o afterward_o they_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o the_o acts._n the_o first_o of_o toledo_n use_v the_o like_a confirmation_n as_o do_v also_o the_o six_o of_o carthage_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o it_o athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n say_v 2_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n the_o holy_a council_n of_o sardis_n send_v they_o unto_o those_o which_o can_v not_o be_v there_o present_a who_o by_o their_o suffrage_n also_o approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n the_o pope_n shall_v contribute_v his_o authority_n aswell_o as_o other_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o worse_a state_n than_o other_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o first_o in_o his_o synod_n at_o rome_n 543._o confirm_v and_o approve_v all_o that_o be_v decree_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a pope_n hilary_n use_v the_o
say_v if_o thy_o brother_n have_v offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v therefore_o endeavour_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o who_o i_o send_v in_o my_o behalf_n with_o gentle_a word_n once_o or_o twice_o to_o correct_v the_o fault_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o now_o i_o write_v myself_o i_o have_v leave_v nothing_o undo_v which_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v with_o humility_n but_o if_o i_o be_v slight_v in_o this_o my_o correction_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o must_v add_v the_o church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o bellarmine_n opinion_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o tell_v it_o to_o myself_o anâ—_n pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o will_v be_v in_o the_o same_o take_n who_o use_v the_o same_o threaten_n to_o one_o of_o our_o king_n namely_o lotharius_n 3._o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o forgo_v his_o concubine_n gualdrada_n 6_o but_o see_v here_o a_o great_a mystery_n yet_o for_o by_o this_o reckon_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o st._n peter_n hear_v what_o the_o same_o st._n gregory_n saithe_v ibid._n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n peter_n say_v he_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o member_n of_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n paul_n andrew_n john_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o head_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o yet_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n and_o to_o bind_v up_o all_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o brief_a manner_n of_o expressionâ—_n the_o saint_n be_v before_o the_o law_n they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v under_o grace_n too_o and_o yet_o all_o three_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o say_v we_o to_o make_v our_o argument_n good_a but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v great_a than_o st._n peter_n yea_o than_o god_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o passage_n that_o all_o these_o saint_n which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o churchy_n nay_o he_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n yea_o than_o christ_n himself_o beside_o all_o the_o world_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o passage_n except_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n that_o speak_v it_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o this_o if_o this_o exposition_n be_v admit_v only_o i_o find_v myself_o a_o little_a trouble_v to_o make_v sense_n of_o those_o word_n speak_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n counsel_n if_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n for_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o church_n and_o st._n peter_n be_v two_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o out_o for_o be_v it_o all_o one_o as_o when_o we_o speak_v to_o a_o king_n to_o who_o we_o sometime_o say_v you_o and_o sometime_o your_o majesty_n good_a god_n what_o absurdity_n be_v these_o what_o impiety_n what_o monster_n in_o a_o age_n so_o enlighten_v so_o well_o weed_v you_o see_v here_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o pope_n behold_v yet_o another_o 79._o 7_o pope_n damasus_n make_v answer_n to_o the_o judge_n depute_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n in_o the_o case_n of_o bonosus_n who_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o ask_v his_o advice_n i_o receive_v your_o letter_n say_v he_o whereby_o either_o in_o truth_n or_o in_o modesty_n you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o ask_v our_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n that_o bishop_n next_o adjoin_v shall_v be_v assign_v for_o judge_n to_o bonosus_n and_o his_o accuser_n we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o form_n of_o judgement_n can_v stand_v with_o we_o for_o if_o the_o synod_n be_v at_o this_o day_n unbroken_v up_o we_o shall_v haply_o ordain_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o your_o commission_n it_o be_v your_o part_n therefore_o who_o have_v undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o proceed_v unto_o it_o and_o pronounce_v your_o sentence_n upon_o all_o that_o concern_v itâ—_n against_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v attempt_v and_o anon_o after_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o pass_v judgement_n of_o it_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o judgeing_a be_v commit_v for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v that_o we_o shall_v judge_v as_o have_v no_o commission_n so_o to_o do_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o synod_n to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o pope_n defence_n that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v judge_v of_o this_o case_n he_o may_v have_v do_v so_o that_o be_v true_a he_o be_v so_o fair_o invite_v to_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v too_o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v entreat_v to_o it_o by_o those_o to_o who_o that_o charge_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o council_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o now_o it_o be_v wise_o do_v of_o he_o not_o to_o meddle_v in_o it_o be_v he_o have_v no_o commission_n for_o in_o case_n either_o the_o defendant_n or_o the_o plaintives_n shall_v have_v complain_v to_o the_o council_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v to_o it_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v pass_v his_o sentence_n of_o it_o if_o the_o council_n have_v be_v then_o assemble_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v require_v or_o appoint_v by_o the_o synod_n so_o to_o do_v for_o otherwise_o what_o great_a power_n can_v he_o have_v during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n then_o afterward_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o for_o fear_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o wrong_v the_o council_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o deputation_n of_o judge_n by_o it_o already_o make_v the_o wrong_n have_v be_v far_o great_a if_o he_o shall_v have_v beard_v the_o council_n and_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o without_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o 8_o pope_n symmachus_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n when_o odoacer_n be_v king_n of_o rome_n fear_v least_o there_o may_v be_v some_o trouble_n about_o the_o election_n of_o his_o successor_n entreat_v basilius_n the_o king_n lieutenant_n in_o that_o city_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v at_o the_o election_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n about_o it_o but_o symmachus_n perceive_v the_o displeasure_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n conceive_v against_o it_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v to_o consult_v upon_o the_o matter_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o writing_n contain_v that_o decreeâ—_n be_v of_o no_o forceâ—_n add_v further_o that_o although_o it_o be_v valid_a and_o may_v stand_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n duty_n to_o repeal_v and_o cancel_v it_o in_o a_o synodical_a assembly_n 9_o here_o be_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o this_o matter_n 1_o one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o provincial_n synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o subscription_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o main_a authority_n as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o which_o balsamon_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o canon_n nicen._n that_o the_o four_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v honour_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o wit_n he_o of_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o â—atriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v create_v by_o the_o follow_a council_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o last_o he_o assign_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o several_a church_n and_o province_n in_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o under_o he_o the_o western_a province_n pope_n 2_o another_o that_o symmachus_n cause_v that_o to_o be_v abrogate_a by_o a_o council_n whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o relation_n extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n 3_o three_o that_o the_o council_n say_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o cancel_v that_o decree_n not_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o a_o council_n see_v now_o what_o we_o infer_v from_o hence_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v recourse_n to_o a_o provincial_n council_n for_o the_o abrogate_a of_o a_o decree_n whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n if_o the_o council_n do_v abrogate_v it_o if_o it_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o repeal_v it_o himself_o but_o together_o with_o the_o assembly_n of_o a_o council_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n of_o himself_o at_o least_o not_o
nor_o against_o their_o vassal_n and_o subject_n first_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o law_n have_v be_v abrogate_a by_o contrary_a practice_n be_v it_o in_o germany_n england_n france_n or_o elsewhere_o second_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o cease_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o observe_v they_o now_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n which_o be_v full_o express_v in_o those_o two_o law_n be_v this_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a religion_n invent_v and_o find_v out_o many_o mean_n of_o allay_a suit_n which_o the_o tie_n and_o form_n of_o captious_a plead_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n be_v true_a and_o uncorrupted_a that_o this_o be_v the_o choke_n of_o those_o malicious_a seed_n of_o suit_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o poor_a man_n entangle_v in_o the_o long_a and_o last_a snare_n of_o tedious_a action_n may_v see_v how_o to_o put_v a_o speedy_a end_n to_o those_o unjust_a demand_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o now_o we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o book_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n that_o the_o pope_n his_o decretal_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v now_o adays_o become_v the_o source_n of_o iniquity_n and_o injustice_n and_o of_o all_o the_o shift_n and_o trick_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v invent_v in_o matter_n of_o plead_v and_o that_o all_o christendom_n graone_n miserable_o under_o they_o at_o this_o present_a why_o then_o shall_v a_o man_n submit_v himself_o to_o their_o judgement_n this_o be_v for_o escape_v the_o ash_n to_o throw_v himself_o in_o the_o fire_n 2._o duarenus_n speak_v of_o these_o two_o law_n sai_z that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v change_v both_o these_o constitution_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n as_o it_o be_v credible_a three_o the_o pope_n have_v render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o they_o because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o retort_v thâ—m_n upon_o their_o author_n to_o urge_v they_o against_o those_o which_o be_v exempt_v from_o they_o because_o they_o will_v have_v make_v their_o liberality_n redound_v to_o their_o own_o damage_n and_o have_v arrogate_a their_o power_n unto_o themselves_o and_o usurp_v their_o law_n last_o those_o who_o make_v those_o constitution_n have_v power_n to_o unmake_v they_o to_o alter_v or_o abolish_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v they_o urge_v against_o they_o there_o needs_o be_v no_o more_o talk_n of_o they_o in_o france_n for_o they_o have_v now_o be_v a_o long_a time_n disuse_v we_o see_v no_o tract_n of_o they_o in_o our_o history_n nor_o in_o our_o ancient_a record_n and_o beside_o we_o have_v at_o this_o present_a some_o ordinance_n clean_o contrary_a to_o this_o which_o forbid_v clergy_n man_n all_o jurisdiction_n over_o lie_v man_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a case_n 1.2_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o express_v chap._n ii_o that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n law_n 1_o for_o good_n and_o other_o temporal_a matter_n saint_n austin_n have_v pass_v his_o sentence_n by_o which_o he_o have_v submit_v they_o entire_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o clergy_n man_n by_o what_o law_n say_v he_o do_v you_o except_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a law_n or_o humane_a the_o divine_a law_n we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o humane_a in_o the_o law_n imperial_a that_o which_o every_o man_n possess_v do_v he_o not_o possess_v it_o by_o the_o humane_a law_n humane_a law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o god_n have_v dispense_v humane_a law_n among_o mankind_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o little_a after_o take_v away_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o who_o dare_v say_v this_o possession_n be_v i_o this_o servant_n be_v i_o this_o house_n belong_v to_o i_o if_o the_o royal_a law_n have_v ordain_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o possess_v by_o man_n will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o conceal_v the_o law_n that_o so_o you_o may_v enjoy_v they_o and_o after_o some_o passage_n let_v those_o law_n be_v read_v where_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v express_o that_o those_o who_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n unless_o they_o be_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v possess_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v you_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o emperor_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o the_o question_n be_v here_o of_o the_o law_n humane_a and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o king_n and_o king_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o have_v say_v have_v king_n in_o reverence_n say_v not_o you_o then_o what_o communion_n be_v there_o betwixt_o i_o and_o the_o king_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v say_v unto_o you_o what_o communion_n be_v there_o betwixt_o you_o and_o your_o possession_n they_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o king_n you_o say_v what_o have_v the_o king_n to_o do_v with_o i_o do_v not_o then_o call_v those_o possession_n you_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v renounce_v humane_a law_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o such_o possession_n be_v enjoy_v this_o pregnant_a place_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o decree_n 8._o all_o entire_a as_o i_o have_v relate_v it_o so_o as_o now_o it_o be_v a_o papal_a law_n which_o plain_o teach_v we_o that_o ecclesiastique_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o other_o temporal_a good_n which_o churchman_n be_v seize_v of_o much_o less_o have_v they_o any_o over_o those_o which_o be_v in_o lay_v man_n power_n over_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v stretch_v their_o authority_n 2_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o it_o seem_v will_v have_v void_v and_o rebate_v the_o force_n of_o this_o canon_n by_o that_o item_n which_o he_o give_v we_o that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o passage_n because_o saint_n austin_n speak_v there_o of_o heretic_n namely_o to_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o if_o he_o will_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o saint_n austin_n will_v not_o have_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v deny_v his_o argument_n these_o good_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o donatist_n fell_a into_o their_o opinion_n prince_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o by_o the_o emperor_n because_o of_o their_o heresy_n they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o orthodox_n as_o gregory_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n see_v how_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o the_o church_n do_v always_o dispose_v of_o their_o good_n see_v how_o saint_n austin_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n with_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n for_o even_o that_o reason_n which_o he_o render_v be_v general_a it_o agree_v as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n as_o to_o any_o other_o beside_o those_o which_o make_v the_o collection_n of_o ancient_a canon_n as_o anselm_n ivo_n and_o hildebert_n have_v insert_v the_o word_n church_n in_o that_o place_n and_o gratian_n after_o they_o as_o gregory_n confess_v which_o the_o former_a pope_n do_v authorise_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n call_v those_o of_o the_o novatian_o church_n and_o will_v have_v they_o preserve_v unto_o they_o haeretâ—â—iâ—_n the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n call_v those_o of_o other_o heretic_n church_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v place_v orthodox_n christian_n in_o they_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n make_v a_o like_a constitution_n ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n prove_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o the_o guidance_n and_o government_n of_o temporal_a thing_n be_v give_v unto_o king_n and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v basilei_n that_o be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o people_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o abuse_v their_o power_n which_o be_v give_v themâ—_n they_o must_v not_o be_v too_o much_o exasperate_v by_o we_o only_o when_o thâ—y_o refuse_v to_o obey_v our_o admonition_n they_o must_v be_v let_v alone_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o use_v they_o so_o but_o not_o content_a with_o deliver_v their_o body_n up_o to_o satan_n as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n it_o confiscate_v their_o good_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o inheritance_n 3_o pope_n nicholas_n howbeit_o in_o his_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n he_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o wind_n and_o smoke_n have_v make_v a_o division_n with_o the_o
christian_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o passage_n 17._o we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a say_v he_o that_o the_o humane_a lawgiver_n or_o he_o which_o rule_v by_o his_o authority_n may_v lawful_o impose_v any_o task_n and_o collection_n upon_o the_o temporal_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n principal_o upon_o their_o land_n and_o immovables_n which_o we_o call_v benefice_n etc._n etc._n saint_n ambrose_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n say_v if_o the_o emperor_n demand_v his_o tribute_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o it_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n pay_v tribute_n 21._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la speak_v express_o of_o it_o in_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o sacrament_n let_v the_o church_n know_v say_v he_o that_o such_o possession_n can_v be_v so_o far_o alienate_v from_o the_o royal_a power_n as_o that_o if_o reason_n and_o necessity_n do_v require_v it_o the_o same_o power_n need_v not_o protect_v they_o or_o that_o those_o possession_n shall_v not_o relieve_v he_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n marsilius_n again_o in_o another_o place_n but_o if_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n or_o commander_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o these_o temporal_n they_o may_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n make_v use_v of_o all_o that_o remain_v over_o and_o above_o what_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o may_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n lawful_o seize_v upon_o it_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n notwithstanding_o any_o contradiction_n of_o the_o priest_n minister_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o ten_o but_o even_o the_o fourth_n and_o three_o etc._n etc._n aeneas_n silvius_n catalogi_fw-la in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n say_v that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n owe_v tribute_n to_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o many_o other_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n chassaneus_n who_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o aix_n in_o provence_n say_v that_o prelate_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n for_o their_o temporal_a mean_n though_o they_o be_v not_o feodall_a that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o say_a good_n that_o such_o temporal_a mean_n of_o clergy_n man_n even_o those_o which_o be_v infeodate_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o payment_n of_o new_a task_n in_o case_n king_n shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o impose_v any_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o kingdom_n 11_o but_o for_o this_o matter_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o other_o testimony_n than_o those_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o pope_n own_o book_n that_o place_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n which_o be_v former_o quote_v have_v be_v canonize_v in_o gratian'ss_n decree_n 1._o if_o the_o emperor_n demand_v tribute_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o it_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n pay_v tribute_n if_o the_o emperor_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o mean_n he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o another_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o spiritual_a lesson_n by_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o secular_a power_n for_o fear_n lest_o any_o body_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n may_v be_v violate_v for_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pay_v tribute_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o think_v thyself_o exempt_v one_o pope_n vrban_n say_v that_o the_o tribute_n be_v find_v in_o the_o fish_n mouth_n as_o peter_n be_v a_o fish_n 8._o because_o the_o church_n pay_v tribute_n of_o thing_n external_a which_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o man_n view_n 12_o it_o be_v true_a that_o gratian_n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o these_o canon_n plant_n other_o by_o way_n of_o battery_n against_o they_o to_o beat_v they_o down_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v by_o pope_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o pronounce_v themselves_o exempt_a from_o all_o subsidy_n and_o tribute_n and_o also_o all_o other_o of_o their_o order_n clergy_n man_n have_v exemption_n indeed_o and_o those_o very_a fair_a one_o both_o for_o their_o person_n and_o their_o good_n they_o have_v privilege_n which_o be_v both_o honourable_a and_o profitable_a i_o confess_v they_o have_v but_o they_o be_v very_o ingrateful_a if_o they_o do_v not_o therein_o acknowledge_v the_o liberality_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n tax_n these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o bounty_n 6._o 13_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o all_o this_o tho_o that_o there_o be_v any_o release_n from_o the_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o nor_o from_o those_o due_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v save_v only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o remit_v they_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n do_v ordain_v that_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v pay_v the_o charge_n due_a to_o the_o exchequer_n for_o their_o possession_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n grant_v a_o immunity_n to_o church_n from_o sordid_a payment_n but_o not_o from_o other_o and_o they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o lay_v imposition_n upon_o they_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o same_o emperor_n declare_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o such_o tax_n as_o shall_v be_v assess_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o bridge_n and_o high_a way_n constantius_n and_o constans_n have_v former_o grant_v the_o same_o immunity_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o wit_n from_o forbid_v payment_n but_o not_o from_o other_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n declare_v the_o vassal_n and_o tenant_n of_o the_o church_n liable_a to_o the_o same_o service_n that_o other_o be_v they_o declare_v likewise_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n must_v pay_v tribute_n these_o be_v the_o same_o emperor_n that_o prohibit_v the_o alienation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n that_o give_v counsel_n power_n to_o receive_v revenue_n by_o legacy_n from_o die_a man_n 10._o 14_o if_o these_o be_v ancient_o the_o imperial_a right_n it_o will_v be_v know_v at_o what_o game_n they_o be_v lose_v the_o pope_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o confirm_v yea_o enlarge_a of_o these_o immunity_n counsel_n have_v likewise_o interpose_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o business_n both_o they_o and_o these_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o benefactor_n and_o not_o remember_v that_o these_o exemption_n be_v the_o courtesy_n of_o these_o very_a king_n and_o emperor_n who_o they_o forbid_v to_o lay_v any_o imposition_n upon_o such_o good_n without_o their_o leave_n yet_o our_o king_n of_o france_n be_v always_o except_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o doctor_n who_o think_v that_o to_o be_v his_o special_a privilege_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o common_a right_n of_o all_o prince_n though_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v make_v special_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n who_o have_v get_v their_o end_n in_o other_o the_o french_a only_o except_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o they_o too_o for_o among_o their_o decretal_n there_o be_v one_o of_o alexander_n the_o four_o which_o express_o forbid_v the_o french_a to_o impose_v any_o tax_n â—â—_o collection_n or_o exaction_n upon_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o to_o require_v they_o of_o they_o for_o their_o house_n land_n or_o other_o possession_n whatsoever_o heretofore_o get_v or_o purchase_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v get_v or_o purchase_v by_o the_o say_a church_n or_o person_n ecclesiastical_a this_o decretal_a together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v approve_v by_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n 6._o yea_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n gregory_z the_o thirteen_o in_o his_o late_a censure_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v make_v this_o addition_n to_o the_o say_v decretal_a look_v say_v he_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n at_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o five_o session_n where_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o church_n and_o eclesiasticall_a person_n be_v renew_v and_o confirm_v so_o that_o we_o must_v talk_v no_o more_o of_o this_o privilege_n hereafter_o if_o our_o council_n be_v receive_v and_o that_o no_o man_n make_v any_o further_a doubt_n hereof_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o this_o and_o that_o other_o gregory_n the_o fourteen_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v it_o in_o their_o bull_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la give_v forth_o by_o they_o afterward_o to_o be_v thunder_v out_o in_o this_o kingdom_n 316._o we_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v those_o which_o impose_v any_o collection_n ten_o tax_n payment_n or_o other_o charge_n upon_o clerk_n prelate_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o upon_o the_o good_n of_o
314._o 7._o confute_v confute_v it_o 323._o 23._o the._n deal_n 328._o 25._o by_o to_o 331._o 19_o authenthentiâ—ue_n authentic_a 33â—_n 14._o by_o lie_v 336._o 36._o huguenot_n huguenot_n 367._o 20._o church_n clergy_n 374._o 36._o george_n of_o george_n of._n a_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o resistance_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o such_o pope_n and_o unjust_a counsel_n as_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v call_v of_o purpose_n to_o reform_v those_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o schism_n under_o which_o we_o now_o groan_n council_n which_o have_v raise_v all_o christendom_n up_o in_o arm_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o in_o sundry_a counsel_n which_o pope_n adrian_n do_v confess_v in_o the_o diet_n at_o noremberg_n and_o some_o of_o which_o the_o reformer_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o pope_n turn_v the_o cat_n in_o the_o pan_n and_o carry_v the_o matter_n so_o handsome_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o natural_a birth_n the_o council_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o monster_n and_o for_o a_o canon_n or_o synodical_a decree_n bring_v forth_o a_o papal_a bull_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o extirpation_n of_o abuse_n a_o nursery_n of_o error_n a_o depravation_n for_o a_o reformation_n a_o source_n of_o injustice_n a_o authentic_a title_n to_o legitimate_a all_o the_o usurpation_n that_o ever_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n upon_o emperor_n king_n and_o commonwealth_n with_o their_o officer_n liegeman_n and_o subject_n in_o a_o word_n upon_o all_o christendom_n with_o all_o the_o estate_n therein_o as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a to_o the_o hold_n of_o this_o council_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n compel_v by_o violence_n council_n for_o except_v honest_a adrian_n who_o go_v about_o it_o with_o a_o upright_a intention_n all_o the_o rest_n will_v glad_o have_v be_v fair_o quit_v of_o it_o clement_n the_o seven_o do_v open_o contradict_v the_o proposal_n of_o it_o which_o charles_n the_o five_o at_o his_o coronation_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o chancellor_n at_o bononia_n but_o the_o emperor_n prosecute_a his_o suit_n daily_o with_o the_o successor_n of_o clement_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v show_n of_o a_o inclination_n thereunto_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o stand_v a_o consult_v about_o the_o call_n of_o it_o full_a five_o and_o twenty_o year_n from_o 1522._o what_o time_n adrian_n by_o his_o legate_n at_o the_o diet_n at_o norimberg_n engage_v his_o promise_n for_o it_o till_o 1546._o still_o give_v out_o fair_a pretence_n and_o study_v for_o new_a occasion_n to_o delay_v it_o post_v it_o from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o a_o debt_n to_o their_o successor_n yea_o and_o even_o after_o they_o have_v set_v about_o it_o they_o manage_v it_o so_o that_o they_o keep_v it_o low_o betwixt_o live_v and_o die_v for_o eighteen_o year_n take_v their_o time_n of_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v level_v their_o stroke_n right_a wherein_o they_o have_v outstrip_v the_o choice_a master_n of_o that_o art_n in_o palestine_n they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o understand_v this_o passage_n many_o of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v leave_v their_o weapon_n there_o many_o have_v receive_v blow_n and_o mortal_a wound_n there_o germany_n be_v fatal_a to_o they_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n mad_v they_o when_o they_o think_v upon_o the_o deposall_n of_o so_o many_o pope_n the_o discipline_n whereto_o they_o be_v make_v subject_a and_o the_o cut_v short_a of_o their_o power_n they_o have_v observe_v the_o say_n of_o john_n the_o 23._o 48._o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n be_v all_o in_o all_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o the_o despair_n he_o conceive_v both_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o fortune_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o news_n that_o his_o legate_n have_v condescend_v to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n they_o perceive_v withal_o that_o all_o germany_n band_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o have_v the_o council_n among_o they_o and_o bend_v all_o their_o design_n to_o that_o end_n so_o that_o it_o necessary_o concern_v they_o to_o save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n to_o shuffle_v on_o the_o time_n to_o spin_v out_o delay_n to_o pump_v for_o pretence_n and_o in_o fine_a when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o shift_v it_o it_o be_v behooveful_a they_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o some_o such_o city_n as_o will_v be_v sure_a unto_o they_o that_o depend_v on_o they_o and_o wherein_o they_o have_v absolute_a authority_n such_o in_o conclusion_n be_v trent_n yea_o and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v make_v enquiry_n about_o some_o other_o which_o as_o they_o conceive_v lay_v more_o convenient_a for_o they_o in_o italy_n it_o must_v be_v their_o next_o care_n to_o be_v special_a wary_a to_o what_o person_n they_o yield_v admittance_n to_o bestow_v such_o only_a there_o as_o be_v engage_v that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v it_o more_o firm_a for_o they_o and_o proceed_v now_o quick_a then_o slow_a now_o a_o amble_n anon_o a_o gallop_n hold_v that_o course_n which_o best_o fit_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o affair_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o person_n it_o behoove_v they_o also_o now_o and_o then_o to_o break_v off_o and_o defer_v it_o and_o when_o their_o party_n be_v somewhat_o ill_o at_o ease_n to_o adjourn_v it_o to_o another_o place_n as_o as_o to_o bononia_n under_o colour_n of_o some_o sorry_a indisposition_n of_o the_o air_n beside_o to_o move_v all_o catholic_a prince_n to_o a_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o such_o as_o have_v take_v their_o long_a leave_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n than_o they_o must_v scatter_v report_n among_o the_o catholic_n themselves_z to_o set_v they_o by_o the_o ear_n together_o and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n in_o all_o quarter_n of_o christendom_n enter_v league_n with_o the_o strong_a party_n to_o support_v their_o greatness_n and_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n they_o must_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a win_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v in_o the_o council_n feed_v they_o fat_a with_o promise_n present_v they_o with_o commodity_n make_v they_o joint_a sharer_n in_o their_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n and_o gain_v they_o to_o their_o side_n by_o such_o like_a allurement_n then_o they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o these_o condition_n not_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n but_o with_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o when_o need_v require_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o post_n in_o a_o cloak-bag_n make_v he_o take_v a_o good_a many_o journey_n to_o anathematise_v all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n huguenot_n and_o calvinist_n without_o exception_n how_o true_a soever_o for_o fear_n of_o give_v they_o the_o least_o advantage_n to_o make_v goodly_a decree_n in_o appearance_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n about_o point_n unnecessary_a and_o such_o as_o never_o come_v in_o question_n council_n and_o under_o hand_n to_o forge_v other_o to_o confirm_v the_o groundless_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o quite_o ahull_a all_o the_o plea_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o elude_v all_o their_o reason_n and_o demand_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o set_v up_o such_o as_o will_v enlarge_v that_o immense_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v it_o true_o monarchical_a such_o as_o will_v make_v all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v at_o their_o voice_n such_o as_o will_v put_v a_o rod_n into_o his_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o may_v whip_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n upon_o any_o conceive_a grudge_n or_o rather_o a_o material_a sword_n or_o some_o such_o like_a offensive_a weapon_n wherewith_o he_o may_v assassinate_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v wax_v either_o cold_a or_o lukewarm_a towards_o his_o imperial_a edict_n it_o behoove_v they_o also_o to_o disannul_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n which_o be_v any_o way_n prejudicial_a unto_o they_o either_o covert_o repeal_n they_o or_o by_o some_o oblique_a mean_n void_v the_o force_n of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o some_o such_o realm_n and_o province_n as_o dare_v stand_v upon_o their_o prescription_n privilege_n law_n and_o statute_n whereby_o they_o plead_v exemption_n from_o their_o upstart_n decretall_n last_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o take_v special_a care_n how_o they_o
head_n and_o the_o pope_n bull_n represent_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o his_o arm_n reverse_v all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n lord_n prelate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o parliament_n and_o university_n of_o paris_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_v publish_v concern_v this_o particular_a lewes_n the_o eleven_o to_o wave_v the_o censure_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o make_v his_o attorney_n general_a put_v in_o a_o appeal_n from_o that_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o council_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o have_v a_o defensive_a war_n against_o julius_n the_o second_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o have_v suspend_v he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n whereupon_o he_o procure_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n hold_v at_o tours_n in_o september_n 1510._o to_o determine_v against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a prince_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o such_o pope_n as_o stir_v up_o unjust_a war_n against_o they_o and_o to_o subtract_v their_o obedience_n from_o they_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o paris_n 12._o have_v always_o engage_v their_o authority_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o such_o defence_n either_o by_o way_n of_o humble_a remonstrance_n make_v to_o our_o king_n who_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o bad_a councillor_n sometime_o yield_v too_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n imposition_n or_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o exigency_n of_o their_o affair_n which_o those_o cunning_a fowler_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o spy_v out_o soothe_v they_o up_o in_o their_o humour_n too_o much_o or_o else_o by_o cancel_v the_o pope_n bull_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n as_o of_o abuse_n or_o some_o other_o way_n where_o the_o advocate_n and_o attorney_n general_a have_v ever_o have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o show_v their_o strength_n and_o ability_n in_o and_o whence_o many_o of_o they_o have_v purchase_v eternal_a commendation_n the_o famous_a university_n of_o paris_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o learned_a sorbon_n have_v as_o it_o be_v set_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v they_o know_v their_o duty_n they_o have_v slight_v their_o injust_a bull_n and_o what_o by_o their_o consultation_n what_o by_o their_o appeal_n to_o future_a counsel_n they_o have_v preserve_v our_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n entire_a even_o until_o this_o instant_n i_o will_v not_o rob_v the_o clergy_n of_o france_n of_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v achieve_v nor_o of_o the_o share_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o in_o all_o these_o trophy_n what_o though_o there_o be_v some_o of_o that_o rank_n defective_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n out_o of_o a_o timorousness_n which_o they_o may_v have_v of_o be_v disobedient_a to_o he_o who_o they_o account_v their_o spiritual_a head_n yet_o there_o want_v not_o some_o of_o they_o who_o stand_v in_o little_a awe_n of_o his_o chafing_n and_o thunder_a the_o prelate_n of_o france_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n hold_v under_o hugh_n capet_n rhemense_n make_v a_o declaration_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o usurp_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n arnalt_a bishop_n of_o orleans_n maintain_v in_o that_o synod_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n so_o as_o to_o have_v any_o cognizance_n of_o case_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o he_o declame_v most_o stout_o against_o the_o avarice_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n gerbert_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o afterward_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o writ_n to_o seguin_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n say_v that_o rome_n approve_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v condemn_v and_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v approve_v arâ—hiepiscopum_fw-la that_o say_v he_o which_o we_o say_v belong_v only_o to_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o you_o have_v receive_v though_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v must_v all_o bishop_n burn_v incense_v to_o jupiter_n because_o pope_n marcelline_n do_v so_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v offend_v one_o of_o his_o brethrenâ—_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n write_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o tart_o to_o nicholas_n the_o first_o pithoei_fw-la call_v his_o fury_n tyrannical_a his_o decree_n injust_a unreasonable_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n law_n accuse_v he_o of_o rashness_n pride_n and_o cozenage_n and_o so_o give_v he_o to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n vrban_n the_o second_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o crown_n philip_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v 134._o but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v their_o king_n command_n than_o his_o prohibition_n as_o we_o shall_v tell_v you_o anon_o the_o most_o of_o those_o opposition_n make_v by_o our_o king_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v abet_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n these_o latter_a time_n afford_v we_o as_o pregnant_a example_n as_o any_o of_o the_o precedent_n â—ouâ—â—ell_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o honourable_a prelate_n of_o france_n band_v together_o for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o king_n their_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n and_o church_n of_o france_n against_o a_o gregory_n the_o fourteen_o a_o sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o such_o other_o as_o project_v the_o demolition_n and_o utter_a ruin_n of_o this_o state_n it_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o task_n to_o go_v about_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o word_n deed_n and_o write_n of_o the_o many_o prelate_n and_o churchman_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whereby_o they_o have_v many_o time_n repulse_v the_o invasion_n of_o rome_n 12_o suffice_v it_o we_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o great_a storm_n god_n have_v ever_o raise_v up_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o discretion_n as_o many_o yea_o more_fw-it of_o that_o order_n than_o any_o other_o who_o have_v ring_v the_o alarm_n sounded_z the_o trumpet_z take_v up_o arm_n and_o give_v our_o king_n to_o understand_v how_o far_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o power_n in_o spirituall_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n boâ—oâ—um_fw-la 13_o nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o his_o hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 865._o revoke_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n pretend_v that_o it_o have_v attempt_v to_o make_v a_o divorce_n betwixt_o king_n lotharius_n and_o thiberg_n his_o wife_n promise_v withal_o that_o he_o shall_v afterward_o marry_v with_o waldrada_n and_o this_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a he_o also_o deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o excommunicate_v theugot_v archbishop_n of_o trier_n and_o gunther_n archbishop_n of_o cuâ—â—en_n and_o pass_v the_o same_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n in_o case_n they_o do_v imitate_v and_o uphold_v the_o former_a please_v you_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n which_o we_o have_v denounce_v against_o the_o foresay_a theugot_n and_o gunther_n and_o the_o other_o chapter_n make_v by_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a council_n shall_v be_v here_o insert_v yet_o for_o all_o these_o menace_n they_o cause_v pretty_a stout_a letter_n to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o theugot_n and_o gunther_n whereby_o they_o show_v that_o they_o make_v no_o great_a reckon_n of_o his_o thunder_a and_o condemnation_n though_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o a_o council_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v say_v they_o that_o corrupt_a sentence_n which_o be_v far_o from_o any_o zeal_n of_o equity_n injust_a unreasonable_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n law_n but_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o disregard_n and_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n unconscionable_a and_o full_a of_o wickedness_n pronounce_v in_o vain_a nor_o will_v we_o communicate_v with_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v anathematise_v and_o cast_v out_o despiser_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o do_v indeed_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o fraternal_a society_n which_o thou_o proud_o misprize_v in_o exalt_v thyself_o above_o it_o and_o exclude_v thyself_o from_o it_o make_v thyself_o unworthy_a of_o it_o by_o a_o over-haughty_a advance_v thyself_o so_o that_o out_o of_o a_o inconsiderate_a lightness_n thou_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o anathema_n
by_o thy_o own_o sentence_n in_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o apostolical_a commandment_n which_o it_o be_v well_o know_v thou_o both_o heretofore_o many_o way_n have_v and_o at_o this_o present_n do_v violate_v trample_v under_o foot_n both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n at_o once_o make_v they_o of_o no_o effect_n nor_o use_v in_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v never_o tread_v near_o the_o footstep_n of_o thy_o predecessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o therefore_o have_v experience_n of_o thy_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n observe_v withal_o thy_o indignation_n and_o high_a swell_a ambition_n and_o we_o do_v not_o yield_v a_o inch_n to_o thou_o nor_o to_o thy_o pride_n whereby_o thou_o hastene_v to_o bring_v we_o under_o hatch_n prosecute_a herein_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o thy_o favourite_n nay_o thou_o shall_v know_v we_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o clerk_n as_o thou_o do_v boast_v and_o brag_v but_o that_o thou_o shall_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o thy_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n if_o thy_o arrogancy_n will_v permit_v thou_o so_o to_o do_v 14_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n enough_o of_o themselves_o to_o compass_v their_o end_n to_o tame_a prince_n to_o trouble_v and_o enthrall_v christendom_n or_o haply_o when_o they_o will_v set_v a_o fair_a gloss_n of_o justice_n upon_o their_o action_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o mean_n of_o gainsay_v than_o they_o relieve_v themselves_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o council_n or_o other_o call_v together_o by_o their_o cunning_n and_o pack_v up_o according_a to_o their_o humour_n whereunto_o all_o man_n in_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o church_n ready_o submit_v themselves_o as_o unto_o some_o divine_a oracle_n counceâ—l_n till_o at_o last_o they_o begin_v to_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n and_o perceive_v plain_o that_o those_o assembly_n under_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n serve_v but_o for_o instrument_n to_o the_o pope_n humour_n to_o wreak_v their_o humane_a malice_n stick_v close_o unto_o their_o tyrannyâ—_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o injust_a usurpation_n this_o be_v it_o which_o oft_o time_n give_v occasion_n to_o reject_v those_o counsel_n as_o spurious_a and_o adulterate_a as_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n yet_o always_o conserve_n a_o due_a reverence_n to_o those_o true_a holy_a lawful_a and_o ecumenical_a assembly_n assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o 15_o gregory_n the_o seven_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o famous_a council_n hold_v at_o rome_n 118._o in_o the_o year_n 1074._o the_o pope_n say_v the_o german_a chronicle_n call_v a_o famous_a synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o council_n divers_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o christian_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v enact_v and_o ordain_v there_o also_o be_v henry_n afterward_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n platina_n have_v set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o that_o excommunication_n 2._o a_o english_a monk_n do_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o clerimont_n but_o he_o do_v but_o equivocate_a in_o that_o unless_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v repeat_v there_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n do_v set_v so_o light_a by_o it_o that_o the_o next_o year_n after_o be_v synodical_o assemble_v at_o brixin_n in_o austria_n they_o depose_v pope_n gregory_n and_o choose_v gerbert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o his_o stead_n call_v he_o clement_n 120_o henry_n desire_v to_o secure_v the_o fluctuate_a and_o trouble_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o chronicle_n call_v a_o council_n at_o brixin_n a_o city_n in_o austria_n where_o he_o assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n which_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n against_o pope_n gregory_n in_o which_o counceil_n they_o by_o their_o decree_n depose_v pope_n gregory_n in_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o a_o perturber_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o wild_a head_a monk_n for_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o choose_v in_o his_o place_n gerbert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n afterward_o he_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o decree_n platina_n though_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n affirm_v as_o much_o 7._o then_o say_v he_o henry_n be_v rather_o incense_v than_o admonish_v by_o these_o censure_n have_v assemble_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n ill_o affect_v like_o himself_o he_o create_v gerbert_n late_a archbishop_n oâ—_n ravenna_n pope_n and_o call_v he_o clement_n the_o council_n of_o clerimont_n hold_v under_o vrban_n the_o second_o and_o where_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o year_n 1094._o or_o as_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n 95._o make_v the_o like_a attempt_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n philip_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o marriage_n and_o again_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o poitiers_n not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o this_o council_n say_v matthew_n paris_n 212._o speak_v of_o that_o of_o clerimont_n pope_n urban_n excommunicate_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o another_o english_a author_n in_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v king_n philip_n of_o france_n and_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v call_v he_o their_o king_n or_o their_o lord_n and_o which_o shall_v obey_v he_o or_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n speak_v of_o they_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o accusation_n king_n philip_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n urban_n at_o the_o council_n of_o clerimont_n and_o have_v resume_v the_o same_o wife_n after_o he_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o he_o be_v afterward_o excommunicate_v at_o the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n by_o the_o two_o cardinal_n john_n and_o bennet_n notwithstanding_o which_o excommunication_n he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n in_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o other_o bishop_n know_v you_o therefore_o say_v the_o same_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n vrban_n 68_o who_o partisan_n he_o be_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o your_o legate_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n have_v set_v crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o king_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v with_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o one_o of_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o 134._o certain_a bishop_n say_v he_o of_o the_o province_n of_o belgia_n crown_v the_o king_n upon_o whitsunday_n contrary_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o pope_n vrban_n of_o happy_a memory_n in_o another_o epistle_n former_o write_v to_o the_o same_o vrban_n he_o give_v he_o to_o wit_n how_o philip_n have_v send_v ambassador_n unto_o he_o with_o prayer_n in_o one_o hand_n council_n and_o threat_n in_o the_o other_o such_o as_o these_o that_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n will_v relinquish_v their_o obedienec_fw-la to_o he_o unless_o he_o do_v restore_v the_o king_n unto_o his_o crown_n and_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n paâ—â—m_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o advertise_v he_o how_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o rheims_n sans_o and_o tours_n have_v by_o injunction_n from_o the_o king_n appoint_v their_o suffragan_a bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o troy_n the_o first_o sunday_n after_o all-saint_n day_n after_o he_o shall_v have_v return_v his_o answer_n whence_o we_o collect_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o king_n nor_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o communicate_v with_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n from_o the_o council_n of_o clerimont_n next_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o put_v in_o execution_n those_o threat_n which_o the_o ambassador_n go_v to_o make_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o condescend_v unto_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v as_o renown_v a_o council_n as_o this_o of_o trent_n if_o not_o more_o where_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v present_a in_o person_n where_o that_o great_a croisada_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v conclude_v upon_o 1095._o and_o one_o of_o our_o historian_n speak_v of_o it_o call_v it_o in_o terminis_fw-la the_o great_a council_n in_o the_o year_n 1215_o innocent_n the_o three_o in_o a_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o rome_n do_v excommunicate_a lewes_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n the_o same_o year_n say_v a_o english_a monk_n upon_o s._n martin_n day_n 1215._o be_v there_o a_o general_a
temperance_n to_o luxury_n from_o courage_n to_o presumption_n from_o liberality_n to_o covetousness_n and_o unrestrained_a spoil_n from_o thrift_n to_o prodigality_n from_o trust_n to_o treachery_n from_o piety_n to_o impiety_n from_o order_n to_o confusion_n from_o a_o solid_a glory_n to_o pride_n and_o vanity_n from_o zeal_n of_o the_o public_a good_a to_o private_a gain_n from_o correction_n and_o discipline_n to_o a_o general_a impunity_n and_o licence_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o misdemeanour_n and_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o our_o present_a subject_n from_o justice_n to_o injustice_n and_o all_o iniquity_n 19_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la subcoelesti_fw-la 7._o who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n under_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o six_o have_v make_v we_o also_o a_o inventary_a of_o the_o abuse_n deformity_n and_o debauchment_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o as_o he_o say_v creep_v into_o it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o clement_n the_o five_o celestine_n the_o five_o as_o the_o story_n go_v see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n even_o then_o disorderly_a and_o corrupt_a retire_a himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o renounce_v the_o popedom_n and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v cheat_v by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o his_o successor_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n and_o reign_v like_o a_o lion_n yet_o the_o same_o celestine_n be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v rather_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o avoid_v pomp_n and_o enjoy_v the_o embrace_n of_o his_o rachel_n benet_n who_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preâ—icants_n succeed_v boniface_n who_o have_v make_v peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o who_o his_o predecessor_n be_v at_o odds_n he_o undertake_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n but_o he_o can_v not_o go_v through_o with_o it_o be_v he_o live_v not_o a_o whole_a year_n after_o he_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n choose_v by_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o an_z archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o france_n under_o who_o all_o the_o canon_n the_o custom_n ecclesiastical_a and_o other_o virtue_n do_v utter_o perish_v their_o gallantry_n be_v increase_v simony_n flourish_v avarice_n spring_v up_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n wax_v hot_a they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o delicacy_n of_o the_o palate_n a_o puddle_n of_o luxury_n do_v overflow_v all_o and_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n afterward_o make_v tributary_n consider_v the_o pecuniary_a tithe_n the_o slaughter-house_n the_o procuration_n in_o absence_n the_o injust_a reservation_n of_o all_o dignity_n effect_v the_o bestow_n of_o benefice_n put_v all_o into_o one_o man_n hand_n the_o exemption_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o maim_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o plenary_a indulgence_n of_o all_o sin_n grant_v to_o rich_a man_n consider_v also_o the_o present_n of_o insufficient_a man_n to_o bishopriques_n and_o the_o commutation_n of_o all_o offence_n into_o pecuniary_a mulct_n 20_o john_n duke_n of_o bourge_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o send_v to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o seven_o among_o other_o thing_n tell_v he_o subcoelesti_fw-la that_o in_o peter_n case_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v wont_a to_o rise_v and_o the_o fruitful_a earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a seed_n a_o hundred_o fold_n that_o there_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n remain_v entire_a and_o incorrupted_a whereas_o now_o we_o see_v a_o head_n faint_a a_o heart_n sick_a and_o scarce_o ought_v sound_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n and_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o ambition_n the_o fountain_n of_o other_o vice_n be_v now_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o spread_v abroad_o monstrous_a and_o abominable_a vice_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n like_o branch_n of_o a_o green_a stock_n 21_o afterward_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v call_v many_o good_a decree_n be_v there_o make_v there_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v now_o reere_v their_o power_n too_o high_a be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o council_n there_o their_o enterprise_n be_v reprehend_v their_o power_n bound_v and_o regulate_v hark_v what_o silvius_n say_v how_o that_o decree_n be_v necessary_a to_o curb_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n fine_a who_o thrust_v up_o themselves_o above_o the_o catholic_a church_n think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o a_o little_a to_o divert_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o care_n of_o temporal_a matter_n consider_v that_o they_o never_o think_v of_o spiritual_a but_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o pope_n hold_v that_o council_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a yea_o heretical_a they_o condemn_v it_o in_o the_o lateran_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v again_o whereupon_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o call_v yet_o for_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n haymbourg_n a_o german_a lawyer_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n petri_fw-la the_o council_n of_o basil_n endeavour_v to_o abolish_v and_o reform_v that_o and_o desire_v to_o reduce_v the_o present_a vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o some_o form_n which_o come_v near_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v let_v hither_o towards_o forin_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o reformation_n which_o wâ—â—_n begin_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o touch_v upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v such_o a_o storm_n raise_v against_o it_o that_o the_o ship_n of_o peter_n seem_v bury_v in_o the_o wave_n where_o it_o swim_v be_v it_o can_v sink_v 22_o nicholas_n cusan_a cardinal_n of_o st._n peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la who_o write_v not_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la catholica_fw-la say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o first_o place_n 27._o because_o as_o gregory_n say_v in_o a_o council_n where_o they_o meddle_v with_o reformation_n they_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o head_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o head_n be_v sick_a all_o the_o member_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o health_n of_o inferior_n depend_v upon_o the_o soundness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a enormity_n than_o when_o he_o who_o think_v every_o thing_n lawful_a for_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o uncontrolled_a power_n invade_v the_o right_a of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o 23_o james_n de_fw-fr paradise_n of_o chartres_n who_o write_v also_o a_o little_a after_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr septem_fw-la statibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v see_v than_o we_o hold_v it_o possible_a to_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o head_n as_o the_o member_n by_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n and_o presidency_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a eccles._n it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o one_o man_n or_o more_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o one_o man_n be_v against_o all_o reason_n how_o eminent_a soever_o he_o be_v for_o his_o virtue_n his_o knowledge_n his_o worth_n although_o he_o be_v renown_v for_o his_o miracle_n nay_o in_o my_o opinion_n not_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o alone_o for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o canon_n decretal_a and_o constitution_n make_v by_o â—hem_n already_o as_o be_v good_a for_o nought_o but_o fill_v up_o parchment_n to_o no_o purpose_n without_o work_v any_o reformation_n beside_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a â—ay_n palpable_a that_o hiâ—_n own_o court_n stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o reformation_n aâ—_n have_v be_v well_o know_v by_o the_o common_a cry_n of_o the_o last_o general_n councâ—â—â—â—_n which_o court_n of_o hiâ—_n if_o he_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o reform_v 〈…〉_z which_o he_o cover_v under_o his_o wing_n how_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o shall_v â—eforme_v the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o so_o large_a a_o extent_n beside_o it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o himâ—_n apply_v the_o salve_n to_o your_o own_o sore_n first_o as_o be_v the_o head_n for_o when_o that_o be_v cure_v you_o may_v with_o less_o difficulty_n cure_v the_o member_n wherefore_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o you_o must_v first_o take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o you_o may_v take_v the_o moâ—e_n out_o of_o your_o brother_n eye_n else_o you_o will_v do_v no_o good_a by_o a_o invert_v order_n vnsavory_a salt_n be_v not_o good_a for_o
of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o and_o the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v from_o thence_o he_o add_v 5._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o one_o though_o he_o make_v his_o title_n to_o appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o go_v away_o with_o a_o live_n without_o all_o dispute_n for_o than_o they_o think_v their_o court_n to_o be_v most_o flourish_a and_o fortunate_a when_o it_o ring_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o cause_n suit_n quarrel_n and_o wrangling_n with_o a_o wild_a and_o furious_a noise_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v lame_a miserable_a and_o forsake_a when_o it_o want_v suit_n and_o be_v at_o quiet_a when_o the_o incumbent_n do_v peaceable_o enjoy_v their_o right_n 4_o cardinal_n cusan_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la catholica_fw-la say_v we_o know_v the_o great_a noise_n of_o suit_n in_o the_o court_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a 669._o bring_v much_o hurt_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o reason_n the_o suit_n be_v so_o intricate_a and_o endless_a but_o especial_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v not_o end_v and_o determine_v in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o their_o own_o country_n but_o be_v oftentimes_o draw_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o upon_o every_o trivial_a point_n that_o concern_v benefice_n whereas_o none_o but_o cause_n of_o importance_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v thither_o rome_n 5_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o remonstrance_n make_v to_o lewes_n the_o 11_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o for_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o pragmatique_a 63,64_o item_n in_o very_a deed_n if_o these_o constitution_n be_v not_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o clergyman_n certain_a of_o his_o estate_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o may_v remember_v how_o they_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v behave_v themselves_o herein_o after_o it_o be_v repeal_v by_o the_o king_n for_o they_o not_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o cognizance_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o of_o cause_n concern_v right_o of_o inheritance_n yea_o and_o of_o cause_n royal_a the_o cognizance_n whereof_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o court_n of_o parliament_n as_o have_v be_v see_v in_o many_o particular_a case_n where_o the_o court_n send_v to_o the_o king_n in_o guien_n and_o there_o the_o king_n provide_v for_o they_o by_o remarkable_a edict_n which_o be_v register_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o say_v court_n 63._o item_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o depopulation_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o before_o these_o decree_n and_o constitution_n be_v make_v by_o reason_n that_o reservation_n and_o donation_n in_o reversion_n be_v in_o force_n and_o the_o case_n try_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n leave_v their_o country_n in_o great_a number_n some_o to_o serve_v cardinal_n other_o to_o be_v officer_n other_o want_v service_n spend_v that_o mean_n which_o their_o parent_n leave_v they_o to_o to_o purchase_v some_o favour_n there_o and_o other_o in_o great_a abundance_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v those_o that_o stay_v at_o home_n to_o get_v their_o benefice_n insomuch_o that_o what_o by_o the_o tediousness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o way_n what_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v common_o at_o rome_n the_o most_o of_o those_o that_o go_v thither_o die_v and_o those_o that_o escape_v these_o peril_n so_o molest_v with_o citation_n old_a feeble_a person_n reside_v upon_o their_o live_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o vexation_n they_o shorten_v their_o day_n and_o die_v soon_o than_o they_o will_v have_v do_v by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n item_n other_o ambitious_a of_o preferment_n exhaust_v the_o purse_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n leave_v they_o in_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v sometime_o a_o cause_n of_o shorten_v their_o day_n and_o all_o the_o gain_v they_o get_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o lead_n for_o gold_n and_o when_o they_o think_v to_o be_v prefer_v by_o their_o patent_n in_o come_v another_o with_o a_o annullation_n and_o sometime_o you_o may_v find_v ten_o or_o twelve_o grantee_n of_o the_o same_o beneficeâ—_n and_o upon_o the_o controversy_n thence_o arise_v all_o enforce_a to_o trudge_v to_o rome_n again_o to_o plead_v the_o case_n there_o to_o the_o continual_a vexation_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o dispeople_a of_o the_o realm_n eugen._n 6_o s._n bernard_n also_o exclaim_v hard_a against_o these_o suit_n arise_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o addressing_z his_o speech_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o 3_o he_o say_v what_o mean_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o plead_v from_o morning_n till_o night_n or_o to_o hearken_v to_o those_o that_o plead_v with_o my_o consent_n let_v malice_n be_v content_a to_o take_v up_o the_o day_n but_o the_o very_a nightâ—_n be_v not_o free_a there_o be_v scarce_o so_o much_o allow_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o will_v suffice_v for_o the_o repose_n of_o this_o poor_a body_n it_o must_v rise_v again_o for_o these_o wrangler_n one_o day_n beget_v suit_n to_o another_o and_o one_o night_n certify_v his_o malice_n to_o another_o 7_o in_o another_o place_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o appeal_n which_o â—low_v to_o rome_n from_o all_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n eugen._n how_o long_o must_v it_o be_v before_o you_o awake_v and_o consider_v such_o a_o mighty_a confusion_n and_o abuse_n of_o appeal_n they_o be_v common_o practise_v without_o either_o right_a or_o reason_n beside_o all_o order_n or_o custom_n without_o any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n of_o place_n manner_z time_n cause_n or_o person_n they_o be_v easy_o admit_v and_o ofttimes_o impious_o those_o that_o will_v be_v wicked_a be_v they_o not_o wont_a to_o be_v terrify_v with_o they_o but_o now_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v affright_v other_o and_o especial_o honest_a man_n with_o they_o goodman_n be_v appeal_v by_o knave_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v good_a and_o they_o give_v off_o for_o the_o awe_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o your_o thunder_n last_o appeal_n be_v put_v up_o against_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o dissolve_v or_o forbid_v marriage_n appeal_n be_v put_v up_o against_o they_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o punish_v or_o curb_v rapine_n robbery_n sacrilege_n &_o such_o like_a crime_n appeal_n be_v prefer_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o put_v back_o or_o deprive_v unworthy_a and_o infamous_a person_n of_o sacred_a office_n and_o benefice_n rome_n which_o he_o afterward_o prove_v by_o such_o example_n as_o befall_v in_o his_o time_n which_o we_o pass_v over_o 8_o hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n 82._o exhibit_v the_o like_a complaint_n to_o pope_n honorius_n the_o second_o in_o these_o word_n we_o never_o yet_o hear_v on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_o nor_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o appeal_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o haply_o any_o such_o novelty_n be_v creep_v in_o and_o it_o be_v your_o pleasure_n to_o admit_v all_o appeal_n without_o distinction_n the_o papal_a censure_n will_v be_v undo_v by_o it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n will_v be_v trample_v under_o foot_n for_o what_o roister_n with_o not_o appeal_v upon_o the_o least_o commination_n of_o a_o anathema_n what_o clerk_n or_o priest_n be_v there_o which_o will_v not_o defile_v or_o indeed_o which_o will_v not_o bury_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o excrement_n upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o frustratory_n appeal_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n can_v present_o punish_v i_o say_v not_o all_o sort_n of_o disobedience_n but_o not_o any_o at_o all_o the_o least_o appeal_n will_v break_v his_o staff_n rebate_v his_o constancy_n quell_v his_o severity_n in_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n and_o the_o malefactor_n to_o a_o impunity_n of_o offend_v 9_o they_o not_o only_o enâ—ruate_v the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n 269._o and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n by_o their_o appeal_n but_o also_o by_o other_o way_n without_o spare_v of_o those_o that_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o the_o greatness_n of_o rome_n as_o among_o other_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n who_o after_o he_o have_v do_v much_o good_a service_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n insomuch_o that_o he_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o his_o prince_n and_o do_v many_o ill_a office_n to_o france_n 2â—â—_n be_v final_o compel_v to_o make_v make_v his_o complaint_n that_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o depend_v before_o the_o ordinary_a be_v remove_v to_o rome_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n be_v
and_o other_o like_a knack_n their_o money_n for_o vacancy_n which_o be_v levy_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o decree_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o sacred_a counsel_n that_o what_o be_v so_o get_v may_v be_v employ_v in_o purchase_v of_o earldom_n and_o lordship_n to_o bestow_v upon_o people_n of_o mean_a condition_n and_o to_o prefer_v they_o without_o any_o precedent_a merit_n without_o any_o service_n or_o use_v which_o they_o can_v do_v to_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n 18_o francis_n guicciardine_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v expunge_v by_o some_o tâ—ent_n cozener_n among_o other_o vice_n and_o abuse_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o popedom_n thiâ—_n be_v one_o a_o earnest_n and_o everlasting_a desire_n of_o prefer_v their_o child_n their_o nephew_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o ally_n poâ—â—s_n not_o only_o to_o inestimable_a riches_n but_o also_o to_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o exalt_v their_o kindred_n and_o raiâ—e_v they_o from_o a_o private_a state_n to_o principality_n they_o have_v of_o late_a year_n be_v the_o author_n of_o war_n and_o the_o firebrand_n of_o the_o late_a combustion_n in_o italy_n we_o hear_v before_o what_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o indulgence_n money_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o how_o it_o be_v bestow_v to_o the_o use_n and_o petty_a pleasure_n of_o his_o sister_n magdalen_n 19_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o upon_o another_o italy_n their_o study_n and_o business_n be_v not_o only_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n of_o life_n nor_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n and_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o menâ—_n but_o arm_n and_o war_n against_o christian_n handle_v sacred_a thing_n with_o bloody_a thought_n and_o hand_n but_o a_o infinite_a desire_n of_o money_n new_a law_n new_a trick_n new_a invention_n to_o â—nhanse_v their_o rent_n from_o all_o part_n for_o which_o end_n they_o shoot_v out_o their_o celestial_a arrow_n they_o most_o impudent_o practice_v a_o trade_n and_o traffic_v of_o all_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a whereby_o their_o riches_n be_v augment_v to_o a_o excessive_a greatness_n and_o scatter_v over_o all_o their_o court_n have_v bring_v forth_o pride_n luxury_n debauch_a manner_n and_o most_o abominable_a pleasure_n see_v here_o the_o say_n of_o a_o ringleader_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o pope_n army_n of_o one_o who_o be_v leo_n the_o ten_o favourite_n 20_o let_v we_o paâ—se_v a_o while_n upon_o this_o luxury_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o set_v down_o the_o complaint_n which_o divers_a other_o have_v make_v against_o it_o first_o that_o which_o s._n bernard_n say_v to_o eugenius_n the_o 3_o papam_fw-la i_o do_v not_o spare_v you_o here_o say_v he_o that_o god_n may_v spare_v you_o hereafter_o show_v yourself_o a_o shepherd_n towards_o this_o people_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o you_o be_v leasâ—_n you_o shall_v deny_v yourself_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o who_o see_v you_o sit_v that_o peter_n who_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o know_v never_o go_v adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n attire_v in_o silk_n and_o clothe_v in_o gold_n mount_v upon_o a_o white_a palfrey_n surround_v with_o a_o guard_n attend_v with_o a_o great_a many_o lackey_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o he_o have_v the_o power_n without_o all_o these_o to_o accomplish_v that_o save_a commandment_n if_o thou_o love_v meâ—_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 21_o john_n sarisbury_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n who_o live_v about_o 1180_o say_v 24._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v burdensome_a and_o insupportable_a to_o all_o man_n 3._o â—e_n build_v palace_n out_o of_o the_o ruineâ—_n of_o church_n he_o go_v accoutre_v not_o only_o in_o purple_a but_o in_o gold_n 22_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n 11._o let_v they_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v they_o with_o what_o conscience_n according_a to_o christian_a religion_n they_o spend_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a live_v after_o a_o worldly_a fashion_n upon_o so_o many_o unnecessary_n in_o horse_n servant_n banquet_n and_o other_o vanity_n and_o delicate_n both_o secret_a and_o public_a they_o i_o say_v who_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o be_v content_a with_o food_n and_o raiment_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o injust_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n 1_o one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o unbridled_a and_o redoubt_a power_n which_o he_o challenge_v both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n consider_v that_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n over_o both_o it_o be_v fit_v i_o think_v to_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o that_o power_n which_o have_v neither_o bank_n nor_o bottom_n to_o he_o that_o extend_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o world_n even_o as_o low_o as_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o great_a and_o small_a clerk_n and_o laique_n thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a which_o have_v set_v all_o the_o church_n yea_o all_o christendom_n by_o the_o ear_n together_o which_o be_v the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o against_o which_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o complaint_n exhibit_v upon_o this_o occasion_n 1551._o 2_o paul_n the_o three_o delegate_n have_v a_o touch_n at_o this_o point_n in_o their_o reformationâ—_n in_o former_a time_n say_v they_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o the_o audience_n of_o certain_a pope_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a flatterer_n which_o magnify_v and_o extend_v their_o power_n too_o much_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v lord_n paramount_n of_o all_o and_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n what_o they_o list_v from_o this_o spring_n have_v so_o many_o misery_n in_o great_a flood_n overflow_v the_o church_n that_o she_o be_v now_o quite_o overbear_v and_o drown_v see_v here_o what_o they_o say_v who_o be_v conjure_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o oath_n and_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o require_v reformation_n we_o have_v former_o observe_v a_o place_n in_o zabarel_n of_o the_o like_a strain_n with_o this_o 12._o 3_o master_n john_n gerson_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la have_v the_o very_a same_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v he_o upstart_n cunning_a and_o gloze_a flattery_n whisper_v the_o clergy_n but_o especial_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o care_n o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o height_n of_o your_o ecclesiastical_a power_n o_o sacred_a clergy_n all_o secular_a authority_n be_v but_o a_o toy_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o see_v that_o as_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o christ_n have_v bequeath_v all_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o constantine_n give_v nothing_o to_o pope_n sylvester_n which_o be_v not_o original_o his_o own_o but_o only_o restore_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o injust_o detain_v from_o he_o again_o as_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o be_v of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a imperial_a or_o regal_a which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n upon_o who_o thigh_n god_n have_v write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o as_o to_o dispute_v his_o power_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o who_o no_o man_n may_v say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o although_o he_o shall_v exchange_v purloin_v of_o sell_v all_o the_o temporal_n the_o good_n land_n and_o lordship_n of_o the_o church_n let_v i_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v by_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a man_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v believe_v also_o by_o some_o pope_n 25._o 4_o so_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n in_o many_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la particular_o in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n they_o have_v take_v up_o a_o title_n say_v he_o which_o they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o and_o which_o they_o will_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o this_o wickedness_n namely_o the_o plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o they_o say_v be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a by_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o that_o apostle_n successor_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o accurse_a title_n poweâ—_n and_o their_o sophistical_a manner_n of_o discourse_n they_o use_v a_o certain_a captious_a kind_n
forasmuch_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o western_a province_n he_o add_v the_o canon_n mean_v that_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v above_o metropolitan_o and_o metropolitan_o above_o bishop_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o importance_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n without_o they_o now_o the_o pope_n gain_v nothing_o by_o all_o this_o for_o any_o patriarch_n may_v serve_v himself_o of_o this_o canon_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o cause_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o old_a canon_n which_o be_v make_v hereabout_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a but_o have_v reference_n to_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o and_o that_o pope_n julius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o complain_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o allege_v that_o canon_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v particular_o in_o favour_n of_o himself_o howbeit_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o general_a term_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o speaker_n both_o in_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n 9_o and_o those_o who_o afterward_o mention_v the_o complaint_n or_o accusation_n which_o he_o commence_v against_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o word_n have_v also_o restrain_v the_o canon_n to_o particular_a term_n howbeit_o at_o the_o first_o it_o run_v in_o general_n 13_o if_o this_o exposition_n will_v not_o give_v all_o the_o world_n content_a we_o may_v say_v that_o that_o canon_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n they_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v out_o any_o general_a decree_n nor_o hold_v any_o synodical_a assembly_n without_o call_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o they_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n decree_v thus_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o remoteness_n as_o also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o allow_v he_o to_o nominate_v some_o greek_a bishop_n for_o his_o legate_n 194._o a_o way_n be_v invent_v say_v balsamon_n because_o of_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v legate_n out_o of_o our_o quarter_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o under_o he_o for_o all_o this_o we_o will_v never_o deny_v but_o by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v always_o hold_v in_o honourable_a esteem_n both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n nor_o that_o much_o reverence_n and_o respect_n be_v ever_o give_v unto_o it_o though_o not_o such_o and_o so_o much_o as_o they_o now_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyrium_n among_o other_o reason_n which_o they_o urge_v for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n bring_v this_o for_o one_o because_o certain_a bishop_n who_o they_o there_o mention_v never_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o among_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 22._o of_o who_o opinion_n and_o advise_v special_a regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v above_o all_o other_o 14_o it_o may_v furthermore_o be_v say_v and_o that_o not_o unlikely_a that_o this_o canon_n be_v first_o make_v at_o that_o council_n 22._o which_o some_o say_v be_v hold_v at_o alexandria_n in_o palestine_n about_o the_o grand_a controversy_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v that_o pope_n victor_n be_v present_a there_o in_o personâ—_n together_o with_o narcissus_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n consider_v that_o as_o eusebius_n relate_v about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v sundry_a canon_n and_o decree_n make_v in_o sundry_a counsel_n concern_v that_o controversy_n which_o may_v very_o well_o give_v occasion_n to_o all_o those_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n there_o meet_v together_o to_o ordain_v for_o the_o better_a avoid_v of_o such_o difference_n for_o the_o future_a and_o preserve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o no_o universal_a decree_n shall_v be_v make_v unless_o all_o the_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o be_v first_o call_v 15_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o do_v much_o suspect_v that_o council_n of_o alexandria_n especial_o in_o that_o form_n wherein_o it_o be_v present_v to_o we_o pope_n it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o both_o victor_n and_o ireneus_fw-la shall_v be_v there_o in_o personâ—_n and_o without_o question_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o our_o late_a historian_n who_o misconceive_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n 22._o tell_v we_o that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v divers_a counsel_n hold_v upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o divers_a celebration_n of_o easter_n which_o some_o keep_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o same_o day_n upon_o which_o the_o passeover_n be_v keep_v other_o upon_o the_o sunday_n after_o as_o in_o palestine_n by_o theophilus_n and_o narcissus_n at_o rome_n by_o victor_n in_o france_n by_o ireneus_fw-la and_o by_o other_o in_o other_o place_n and_o indeed_o that_o quarrel_n be_v not_o then_o accord_v but_o continue_v till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o that_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o canon_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o body_n that_o can_v tell_v we_o any_o news_n of_o they_o but_o be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v it_o may_v suffice_v that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o 16_o let_v not_o then_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n and_o all_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o it_o give_v any_o more_o right_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o canon_n than_o he_o himself_o pretend_v to_o have_v for_o julius_n never_o complain_v that_o the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o another_o and_o not_o by_o himself_o nor_o yet_o that_o the_o design_n of_o hold_v the_o council_n be_v conclude_v upon_o without_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o but_o only_o because_o he_o be_v not_o call_v unto_o it_o 54,55_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o pope_n afterward_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o speak_v another_o language_n do_v i_o say_v afterward_o nay_o even_o before_o too_o even_o those_o that_o live_v before_o the_o nicene_n councellâ—_n who_o tell_v we_o wonder_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o see_n who_o as_o they_o say_v command_v the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o make_v law_n and_o rule_n against_o they_o who_o arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o appeal_n from_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o make_v all_o cause_n of_o their_o cognizance_n who_o foist_n in_o other_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n upon_o we_o than_o those_o which_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n who_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n from_o other_o bishop_n go_v beyond_o the_o bastard_n canon_n of_o nice_a which_o the_o pope_n to_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n will_v have_v have_v legitimate_a by_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n who_o will_v persuade_v we_o also_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o call_v counsel_n to_o preside_v in_o they_o to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v they_o although_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n those_o good_a bishop_n i_o say_v who_o never_o think_v of_o aught_o but_o martyrdom_n and_o torture_n have_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v after_o their_o death_n what_o their_o life_n disavow_v and_o give_v the_o lie_n unto_o 17_o but_o see_v that_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a style_n of_o those_o decree_n betray_v the_o ass_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o this_o new_a plant_n can_v never_o yet_o take_v root_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o pope_n own_o canon_n give_v we_o just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n against_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a decree_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v those_o of_o sylvester_n and_o siricius_n 17._o so_o that_o our_o predecessor_n long_o ago_o reject_v all_o those_o other_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v â—ound_v in_o that_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o day_n &_o beside_o that_o our_o gratian_n assure_v we_o that_o except_v the_o twenty_o decree_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o the_o rest_n if_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o other_o be_v out_o of_o use_n and_o practice_n and_o not_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v therefore_o forbear_v that_o long_a discourse_n which_o we_o have_v prepare_v upon_o this_o subject_n and_o refume_a our_o former_a thread_n will_v only_o add_v what_o be_v afterward_o
one_o or_o other_o to_o have_v two_o counsel_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o at_o seleucia_n for_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o another_o at_o ariminum_n for_o the_o western_a which_o be_v according_o put_v in_o execution_n prince_n 2_o the_o same_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o will_v have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o appoint_v the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v after_o that_o misfortune_n which_o befall_v at_o nice_a but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o it_o he_o resolve_v upon_o that_o course_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o place_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n â—3_n we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o read_v pope_n leo_n epistle_n wherein_o he_o make_v earnest_a suit_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n that_o the_o general_n council_n which_o he_o entreat_v for_o may_v be_v appoint_v in_o some_o city_n of_o italy_n the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o to_o the_o two_o empress_n pulcheria_n and_o eudoxia_n who_o all_o intercede_v for_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n con._n both_o for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n and_o the_o have_v of_o it_o in_o some_o city_n of_o italy_n but_o he_o will_v never_o harken_v unto_o it_o and_o howbeit_o that_o after_o his_o decease_n the_o pope_n make_v the_o like_a instance_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a yet_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o have_v it_o in_o italy_n but_o it_o be_v first_o call_v to_o nice_a and_o afterward_o to_o chalcedon_n 3_o and_o as_o for_o our_o realm_n of_o france_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n hold_v there_o we_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o of_o orleans_n or_o the_o king_n have_v assemble_v the_o clergy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n as_o they_o in_o the_o five_o of_o orleans_n say_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o place_n be_v our_o prince_n do_v but_o the_o second_o council_n of_o mascon_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n which_o may_v be_v raise_v for_o have_v decree_v to_o hold_v counsel_n in_o france_n every_o three_o year_n it_o addesâ—_n and_o this_o to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o shall_v appoint_v a_o convenient_a place_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o country_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o it_o 4_o as_o for_o the_o time_n without_o doubt_n the_o design_v and_o prescribe_v of_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o likewise_o this_o be_v collect_v from_o a_o place_n of_o nicephorus_n former_o cite_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n against_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 28._o declare_v by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o excuse_v that_o shall_v not_o appear_v there_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n appoint_v that_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n shall_v be_v at_o pentecost_n the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o august_n the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o speak_v in_o this_o wise_a of_o a_o council_n of_o troy_n hold_v under_o philip_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n by_o command_n from_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n sens_n and_o tours_n have_v warn_v their_o suffragan_a bishop_n to_o appear_v at_o troy_n after_o your_o answer_n shall_v come_v the_o first_o sunday_n after_o all-saint_n day_n 5_o king_n charles_n the_o 9_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o 10_o of_o september_n 1560_o command_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o prelate_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o repair_v towards_o paris_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o january_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v all_o there_o upon_o the_o 20_o of_o that_o month_n to_o meet_v and_o confer_v together_o in_o the_o say_a city_n or_o some_o other_o place_n near_o adjoin_v thereunto_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o they_o this_o be_v for_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v at_o poissy_n it_o vex_v we_o to_o insist_v upon_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a let_v those_o that_o deny_v they_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o chap._n ix_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o adjourn_v or_o prorogue_v counsel_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n 1_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o who_o the_o convocation_n belong_v emperor_n to_o he_o belong_v also_o the_o prorogation_n translation_n or_o dissolution_n of_o counsel_n yet_o howsoever_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o some_o example_n that_o this_o belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n pope_n leo_n have_v obtain_v by_o his_o instance_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v not_o in_o italy_n as_o he_o desire_v but_o in_o the_o east_n he_o afterward_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a to_o put_v it_o off_o for_o a_o time_n 47_o but_o he_o can_v not_o entreat_v so_o much_o we_o will_v set_v down_o what_o he_o say_v himself_o about_o that_o matter_n we_o well_o hope_v say_v he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a that_o your_o clemency_n may_v have_v condescend_v so_o far_o to_o our_o desire_n consider_v the_o present_a necessity_n as_o to_o defer_v the_o council_n till_o a_o better_a opportunity_n but_o see_v it_o be_v your_o pleasure_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v forthwith_o i_o have_v send_v paschasinus_n thither_o 2_o the_o same_o emperor_n have_v cause_v that_o council_n which_o leo_n so_o desire_v to_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a they_o adjourn_v it_o afterward_o to_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o alteration_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o have_v earnest_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o honour_v the_o council_n with_o their_o presence_n they_o cause_v it_o to_o remove_v to_o chalcedonâ—_n where_o they_o than_o be_v conc._n as_o appear_v by_o two_o several_a letter_n write_v by_o those_o emperor_n unto_o the_o council_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o at_o nice_a 3_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v in_o like_a manner_n former_o transfer_v the_o council_n of_o tyre_n unto_o jerusalem_n after_o this_o say_v theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v that_o all_o the_o council_n assemble_v at_o tyre_n shall_v be_v transport_v thither_o 4_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n do_v likewise_o transfer_v one_o to_o constantinople_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o a_o relation_n in_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n to_o certain_a deputy_n who_o they_o have_v send_v to_o constantinople_n before_o to_o decide_v a_o certain_a case_n forasmuch_o say_v those_o father_n as_o we_o who_o be_v summon_v to_o this_o city_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o our_o king_n cite_v over_o to_o constantinople_n as_o you_o very_o well_o know_v the_o same_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n put_v this_o superscription_n to_o their_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o most_o devout_a emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n the_o synod_n assemble_v at_o ephesus_n according_a to_o your_o edict_n 5_o they_o proceed_v yet_o further_o when_o they_o send_v to_o seek_v whole_a synod_n in_o gross_a make_v they_o come_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o one_o province_n into_o another_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n as_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n do_v 3._o who_o make_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o constantinople_n to_o justify_v the_o deposall_n of_o athanasius_n theodosius_n do_v the_o like_a to_o that_o of_o ephesus_n 6_o charles_n the_o five_o make_v the_o pope_n know_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o catechize_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n omnipotency_n nor_o that_o power_n of_o counsel_n coâ—nâ—â—ll_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o translation_n and_o remove_n of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o he_o cause_v some_o rude_a protestation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o ambassador_n after_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n from_o trent_n to_o bonony_n both_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o council_n for_o he_o make_v they_o tell_v they_o among_o other_o thing_n schism_n that_o they_o can_v not_o remove_v it_o or_o alter_v the_o place_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v the_o tutorage_n and_o protection_n of_o all_o counsel_n that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o transfer_v the_o council_n that_o see_v they_o
of_o a_o new_a pope_n in_o case_n the_o see_v become_v void_a we_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o this_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v the_o council_n which_o give_v the_o cardinal_n this_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o lion_n and_o that_o other_o of_o vienna_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v one_o assemble_v when_o the_o see_v fall_v void_a it_o belong_v to_o it_o only_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n or_o to_o depute_v such_o aâ—_n they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o do_v so_o now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v divers_a time_n suffer_v they_o to_o usurp_v this_o right_n of_o election_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n 35_o pope_n leo_n constitution_n make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n whereby_o he_o derogate_v from_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n as_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o notorious_o know_v to_o every_o body_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n 36_o and_o for_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o dispense_v with_o counsel_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o grant_v by_o julius_n the_o three_o to_o cardinal_n saint_n martiâ—_n de_fw-fr montibus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1551._o and_o to_o cardinal_n saint_n george_n de_fw-fr vitulo_fw-la aureo_fw-la the_o year_n 1553._o by_o paul_n the_o three_o to_o cardinal_n caraffa_n the_o year_n 1556._o and_o to_o cardinal_n trivultio_n the_o year_n 1558._o by_o pius_n the_o four_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n in_o the_o year_n 1561_o all_o legate_n in_o france_n we_o find_v this_o clause_n in_o all_o these_o faculty_n to_o oppose_v the_o gainsaying_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o to_o derogate_v from_o they_o chap._n ii_o that_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o counsel_n church_n 1_o to_o make_v some_o of_o the_o injustice_n of_o this_o usurpation_n and_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n appear_v more_o plain_o we_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a by_o authentic_a proof_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o a_o council_n we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o touch_v upon_o the_o most_o pregnant_a reason_n yea_o and_o to_o omit_v such_o of_o they_o too_o as_o will_v draw_v we_o into_o over_o long_a discourse_n though_o we_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o jurisdiction_n nor_o command_n over_o a_o councellâ—_n reason_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o persuasion_n grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v dispute_v by_o some_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o unusual_a thing_n in_o all_o company_n and_o congregation_n supreme_a monarchy_n only_o except_v that_o the_o head_n shall_v have_v more_o power_n than_o all_o the_o body_n he_o may_v do_v much_o when_o he_o be_v join_v with_o it_o but_o by_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v aught_o which_o do_v not_o proceed_v well_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o body_n to_o take_v order_n with_o it_o to_o take_v he_o under_o their_o cognizance_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o proceed_n and_o of_o appeal_n from_o he_o and_o such_o like_a matter_n otherwise_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v too_o great_a when_o a_o ministerial_a head_n have_v absolute_a authority_n if_o he_o be_v unjust_a perfidious_a wicked_a corrupt_a abominable_a impious_a tyrannical_a inhuman_a we_o must_v have_v patience_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o all_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o which_o alone_o these_o honest_a doctor_n bid_v we_o have_v recourse_n 2_o for_o another_o reason_n what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v we_o to_o have_v counsel_n hereafter_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o use_v they_o if_o they_o depend_v entire_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n if_o he_o alone_o may_v alter_v all_o in_o a_o instant_n make_v new_a canon_n and_o decree_n and_o no_o body_n can_v say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o 3_o last_o what_o a_o misery_n or_o rather_o what_o a_o abuse_n be_v this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o one_o man_n that_o so_o many_o goodly_a quality_n and_o prerogative_n as_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o shall_v agree_v proper_o to_o the_o popeâ—_n yea_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n and_o i_o desire_v all_o good_a catholic_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o from_o henceforth_o they_o may_v discern_v these_o illusion_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o bride_n too_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n concern_v this_o 17._o all_o the_o name_n say_v he_o which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o he_o be_v set_v above_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v all_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n too_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v style_v the_o husband_n or_o speuse_n see_v here_o what_o he_o say_v in_o one_o placeâ—_n hear_v also_o how_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o expound_v that_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o eighteen_o of_o st._n matthew_n if_o thy_o brother_n have_v offend_v thou_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o disentangle_v himself_o from_o that_o which_o be_v object_v that_o those_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o the_o pope_n 19â—_n i_o add_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v fulfil_v this_o command_n by_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o first_o he_o must_v reprove_v he_o that_o have_v offend_v in_o private_a then_o afterward_o before_o witness_n last_o the_o tell_v oâ—_n it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o tell_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o as_o precedent_n counsel_n o_o terrible_a id_fw-la est_fw-la which_o like_o a_o magic_a spell_n show_v we_o the_o pope_n sometime_o like_o a_o man_n sometime_o like_o a_o woman_n make_v he_o a_o hermaphrodite_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a expositor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n expound_v those_o word_n thus_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o a_o council_n 3._o but_o that_o opinion_n be_v now_o cashier_v we_o do_v not_o live_v in_o those_o time_n wherein_o they_o speak_v on_o that_o fashion_n these_o be_v the_o nowadays_o term_n of_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v more_o dangerous_a 4_o i_o know_v very_o well_o the_o word_n church_n have_v reference_n sometime_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o it_o and_o that_o st._n chrysostome_n expound_v the_o place_n thus_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v content_a to_o understand_v it_o so_o but_o this_o be_v to_o call_v the_o pope_n in_o question_n upon_o the_o same_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n for_o st._n peter_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o pope_n be_v command_v to_o tell_v it_o to_o those_o which_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n this_o be_v to_o make_v some_o hail-fellow_n with_o he_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o more_o force_n than_o his_o alone_a which_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o here_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o turn_v that_o word_n plural_a into_o a_o singular_a and_o to_o understand_v that_o passage_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o pope_n may_v propound_v a_o question_n to_o himself_o and_o present_o make_v answer_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o play_n martin_n the_o priest_n both_o priest_n and_o clerk_n 5_o hereafter_o we_o must_v gloss_n that_o gloss_n upon_o the_o decree_n where_o it_o say_v 41._o if_o the_o pope_n chance_v to_o offend_v his_o fault_n may_v be_v tell_v unto_o the_o church_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o church_n then_o that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o we_o must_v also_o make_v pope_n gregory_n speak_v a_o most_o fearful_a language_v and_o say_v in_o spite_n of_o his_o tâ—eth_n what_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v for_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o writ_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o style_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n we_o say_v st._n gregory_n speak_v of_o himself_o to_o who_o prejudice_n such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n by_o a_o bad_a attempt_n 92._o have_v be_v commit_v do_v observe_v that_o rule_n which_o truth_n itself_o command_v
quarantain_n of_o true_a pardon_n 40_o and_o the_o say_a pardon_n and_o indulgence_n here_o above_o mention_v be_v grant_v only_o to_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n of_o the_o say_a fraternity_n which_o shall_v upon_o the_o day_n aforesaid_a every_o year_n visit_v the_o say_a altar_n in_o that_o church_n of_o st._n hilary_n of_o chartres_n upon_o which_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o precious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v place_v 41_o medard_n thiersault_n priest_n licentiat_fw-la in_o the_o law_n canon_n of_o chartres_n official_a and_o vicar_n general_n both_o in_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n mounseur_fw-fr lewes_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a see_n apostolic_a bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o parson_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o city_n of_o chartres_n send_v greeting_n â—n_o our_o lord_n god_n everlasting_a pope_n paul_n the_o three_o of_o happy_a memory_n do_v heretofore_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n for_o the_o honour_n &_o reverence_n of_o the_o precious_a bless_a sacrament_n grant_v unto_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o minerva_n of_o rome_n certain_a indulgence_n plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n immunity_n and_o other_o grace_n the_o good_a devotion_n and_o upon_o petition_n of_o the_o faithful_a christian_a brother_n which_o indulgence_n and_o plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n our_o holy_a father_n julius_n the_o three_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n pope_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v press_v more_o earnest_o and_o devout_o to_o come_v and_o honour_v the_o so_o admirable_a bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o dignity_n have_v will_v and_o decree_v that_o they_o be_v of_o perpetual_a force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o these_o indulgence_n and_o other_o grace_n aforesaid_a at_o the_o instance_n and_o request_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a personage_n mr._n christopher_n de_fw-fr herovard_n the_o lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n within_o the_o bailiwicke_n of_o chartres_n require_v have_v communicate_v and_o grant_v they_o to_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n heretofore_o institute_v and_o erect_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n hilary_n of_o chartres_n always_o provide_v that_o like_a grace_n and_o gift_n be_v not_o former_o grant_v to_o any_o other_o church_n of_o the_o say_a city_n of_o chartres_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v view_v the_o content_n of_o the_o say_a indulgence_n in_o the_o public_a instrument_n out_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o domenic_n bishop_n of_o hostia_fw-la cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o title_n traven_n deane_n of_o the_o sacred_a apostolical_a college_n protector_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o devout_a and_o catholic_a fraternity_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n found_v in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o minerva_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o exemplification_n publish_v draw_v sign_v and_o seal_v by_o genese_n bulter_n secretary_n to_o the_o say_a fraternity_n give_v at_o rome_n the_o six_o of_o may_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o furthermore_o whereas_o by_o a_o certain_a declaration_n make_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o command_n and_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o true_o and_o lawful_o make_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o like_a grace_n be_v never_o grant_v to_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o chartres_n wherefore_o we_o command_v you_o to_o publish_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o your_o church_n the_o say_a indulgence_n and_o the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o letter_n aforesaid_a according_a to_o their_o form_n and_o tenure_n give_v leave_n to_o the_o say_a mr._n christopher_n de_fw-fr herovard_n to_o cause_v the_o say_a grace_n and_o indulgence_n to_o be_v publish_v within_o the_o city_n and_o suburb_n of_o chartres_n whether_o by_o siquis_n or_o otherwise_o as_o the_o same_o herovard_n shall_v think_v good_a give_v at_o chartres_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o upon_o thursday_n be_v the_o last_o of_o july_n subscribe_v p._n le_fw-fr seneux_n 42_o see_v here_o how_o the_o pope_n play_n with_o their_o indulgence_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n two_o of_o they_o which_o preside_v by_o their_o legate_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o wit_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n the_o three_o the_o reformation_n of_o such_o abuse_n be_v require_v heretofore_o in_o such_o general_n counsel_n as_o be_v then_o hold_v as_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o menda_n in_o that_o of_o vienna_n in_o dauphiny_a 15._o who_o among_o other_o point_n by_o he_o propose_v unto_o the_o say_a council_n put_v this_o for_o one_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o provide_v a_o competent_a remedy_n for_o this_o and_o beside_o to_o cause_v the_o fee_n of_o the_o currier_n and_o nuncio_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o cease_v we_o have_v tell_v you_o elsewhere_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o panormo_n baâ—il_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o too_o hasty_a break_v up_o of_o that_o council_n by_o clement_n the_o five_o that_o reformation_n be_v never_o meddle_v with_o 40._o 43_o among_o other_o article_n propose_v by_o divers_a nation_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o reformation_n this_o about_o indulgence_n be_v one_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o deliberate_v after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n martinoâ—_n but_o martin_n the_o five_o be_v elect_v he_o refer_v the_o case_n to_o another_o time_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o mr._n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o council_n indulg_n and_o in_o very_a much_o repute_n and_o authority_n both_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o university_n and_o as_o deputy_n for_o charles_n the_o six_o king_n of_o france_n we_o will_v here_o make_v he_o declare_v his_o belief_n in_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n behold_v here_o his_o article_n 5._o 44_o the_o only_a supreme_a pope_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v by_o a_o plenary_a authority_n grant_v a_o total_a indulgence_n as_o well_o from_o punishment_n as_o fault_n 6._o 45_o the_o only_a pope_n christ_n can_v commute_v eternal_a punishment_n into_o temporal_a or_o absolve_v from_o punishment_n free_o and_o without_o any_o merit_n beside_o his_o own_o 46_o the_o only_a pope_n christ_n can_v give_v indulgence_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o million_o of_o day_n and_o year_n as_o we_o find_v in_o divers_a grant_n of_o pope_n and_o other_o indulgâ—â—ceâ—_n in_o divers_a time_n and_o place_n and_o upon_o divers_a occasion_n 47_o the_o grant_v of_o indulgence_n for_o so_o many_o million_o 10._o not_o only_o of_o day_n but_o year_n seem_v impossible_a to_o be_v maintain_v without_o great_a difficulty_n after_o remission_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o commutation_n into_o temporal_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o particular_a man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v penance_n so_o many_o year_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v live_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o those_o year_n and_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o impossibility_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o purgatory_n shall_v cease_v at_o the_o world_n end_n and_o consequent_o the_o day_n of_o his_o penance_n too_o 48_o from_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n 11â—_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o tract_n he_o have_v these_o verse_n arbitrio_fw-la papa_n proprio_fw-la si_fw-la clavibus_fw-la uti_fw-la indulgential_a posset_n cur_n sinit_fw-la ut_fw-la poena_fw-la pios_fw-la cruciet_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la evacuat_fw-la loca_fw-la purgandis_fw-la animabus_fw-la tradita_fw-la if_o so_o the_o pope_n may_v use_v the_o key_n aâ—'s_v pleasure_n why_o do_v he_o let_v good_a man_n such_o pain_n endure_v why_o do_v he_o not_o too_o cruel_a and_o unkind_a empty_v the_o place_n for_o purge_v soul_n design_v 49_o now_o whereas_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n do_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o hell_n that_o be_v heretical_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o article_n by_o he_o set_v down_o ancâ—na_n for_o other_o doctor_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o officiat_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n vicar_n both_o in_o thing_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a angustin_n de_fw-fr ancona_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a author_n argue_v thus_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n
can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n above_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o plenitude_n of_o power_n this_o â—ext_n will_v be_v always_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o practitioner_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v above_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o law_n and_o against_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v sovereign_a power_n in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o 2_o but_o though_o he_o shall_v challenge_v no_o more_o but_o the_o dispense_n with_o humane_a law_n in_o all_o those_o case_n specify_v by_o gratian_n â—deo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o light_a matter_n our_o law_n will_v henceforth_o scarce_o serve_v our_o turn_n neither_o the_o decree_n nor_o the_o canon_n for_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o they_o but_o may_v dispense_v with_o they_o and_o make_v new_a law_n our_o glossatour_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n avow_v by_o the_o rota_n of_o rome_n go_v far_o further_o as_o thate_v proposuit_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o the_o four_o evangelist_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o they_o come_v so_o far_o in_o this_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o imagine_v what_o they_o will_v do_v in_o the_o rest_n at_o this_o day_n especial_o when_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v decide_v it_o will_v not_o need_v to_o put_v in_o that_o exception_n of_o the_o gloss_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v against_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v above_o it_o and_o have_v full_a sovereignty_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o who_o will_v tell_v he_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v especial_o consider_v our_o sophister_n maintain_v now_o adays_o that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v well_o do_v and_o that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o that_o regard_n pope_n be_v not_o content_a to_o dispense_v only_o in_o their_o book_n but_o they_o do_v it_o far_o better_a in_o their_o practice_n and_o that_o always_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o these_o dispensation_n aim_v at_o two_o thing_n their_o profit_n and_o their_o greatness_n germany_n will_v tell_v we_o news_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o first_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o catholic_n assemble_v â—t_a a_o imperial_a diet_n at_o noremberg_n the_o year_n 1522_o when_o they_o say_v 3_o many_o thing_n be_v forbid_v by_o humane_a constitution_n and_o many_o thing_n also_o be_v command_v which_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n expetendarum_fw-la such_o be_v divers_a impediment_n of_o marriage_n by_o reason_n of_o affinity_n common_a honesty_n spiritual_a and_o legal_a kindred's_n and_o consanguinity_n in_o many_o divers_a degree_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o some_o meat_n be_v forbid_v which_o yet_o god_n create_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a humane_a constitution_n bind_v man_n so_o long_o till_o they_o can_v by_o their_o money_n purchase_v a_o dispensation_n from_o such_o law_n of_o those_o that_o make_v they_o dispensation_n so_o money_n make_v that_o lawful_a to_o the_o rich_a which_o the_o poor_a can_v compassâ—_n gratis_o and_o by_o such_o unlawful_a band_n of_o humane_a constitution_n there_o be_v not_o only_a aâ—_n huge_a mass_n of_o money_n drain_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o transport_v beyond_o the_o alpesâ—_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o iniquity_n be_v raise_v among_o christian_n themselves_o many_o offence_n and_o quarrel_n when_o the_o poor_a perceive_v themselves_o catch_v in_o these_o net_n foâ—_n no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o thorn_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o be_v richeâ—â—alledâ—_n there_o this_o complaint_n be_v present_v to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o 6_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o call_v that_o general_n conncell_n which_o be_v afterward_o hold_v at_o trent_n 4_o the_o same_o nation_n of_o germany_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o summarie_n of_o other_o grievance_n some_o year_n before_o and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o first_o be_v this_o 167.6_o as_o for_o the_o observance_n of_o bull_n compact_n privilege_n and_o letter_n grant_v by_o their_o predecessor_n without_o any_o limitation_n the_o late_a pope_n think_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o transgress_v they_o by_o frequent_a dispensation_n suspension_n and_o repeal_v upon_o any_o man_n entreaty_n yea_o even_a oâ—_n some_o base_a fellow_n 5_o a_o certain_a archbishop_n of_o germany_n legat_n for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ask_v pope_n zacharie_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v about_o a_o dispensation_n which_o a_o german_a assure_v he_o he_o have_v get_v of_o pope_n gregory_n his_o predecessor_n francicaâ—_n to_o marry_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v first_o be_v marry_v to_o his_o uncle_n and_o afterward_o to_o a_o cousin_n of_o he_o from_o who_o she_o be_v divorce_v and_o who_o be_v yet_o alive_a beside_o she_o be_v his_o kinswoman_n in_o the_o three_o degree_n and_o have_v be_v a_o nun._n we_o know_v not_o what_o answer_n he_o have_v nor_o do_v we_o here_o consider_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o injustness_n of_o the_o dispensation_n 6_o saint_n bernard_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1150_o write_v to_o eugenius_n the_o three_o complain_v bitter_o of_o these_o dispensation_n what_o you_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o do_v you_o forbid_v i_o to_o dispense_v pap._n no_o say_v he_o but_o only_a to_o dissipate_v i_o be_o not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o i_o know_v you_o be_v place_v there_o to_o be_v a_o dispenser_n but_o to_o edification_n not_o to_o destruction_n 7_o the_o state_n of_o england_n be_v all_o assemble_v together_o in_o corpse_n in_o the_o year_n 1246_o under_o henry_n the_o three_o put_v up_o divers_a grievance_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o bill_n of_o complaint_n draw_v by_o they_o which_o we_o read_v entire_a in_o the_o history_n of_o a_o english_a monk_n 677â—_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o england_n be_v further_o aggrieve_v by_o the_o frequent_a come_n of_o that_o infamous_a nuncio_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la whereby_o the_o religion_n of_o oath_n the_o ancient_a custom_n the_o validity_n of_o write_n the_o authority_n of_o grant_n the_o statute_n law_n &_o privilege_n be_v weaken_v and_o disannul_v insomuch_o that_o infinite_a number_n of_o englishman_n be_v grieve_v and_o afflict_v thereby_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o carry_v himself_o so_o legal_o and_o moderate_o towards_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o revoke_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n as_o he_o promise_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o proctor_n at_o rome_n 8_o the_o bishop_n of_o mâ—nda_n in_o gevaudan_n be_v command_v by_o clement_n the_o five_o to_o go_v to_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o vienna_n in_o the_o time_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a part_n make_v some_o pretty_a note_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o reformation_n where_o speak_v of_o dispensation_n he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a nerve_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n be_v break_v by_o the_o dispensation_n which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v against_o the_o common_a good_a and_o cite_v the_o authority_n of_o saint_n jerom_n write_v to_o rusticus_n bishop_n of_o narbon_n he_o say_v since_o avarice_n be_v increase_v in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o law_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o see_v from_o the_o prophet_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o decree_n say_v he_o that_o crassus_n be_v turn_v into_o gold_n and_o that_o he_o drink_v gold_n he_o give_v we_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o dispensation_n according_a to_o the_o lawyer_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o provident_a relaxation_n of_o the_o general_a law_n countervail_v by_o commodity_n or_o necessity_n that_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o use_v it_o be_v not_o a_o dispensation_n but_o a_o dissipation_n that_o the_o question_n be_v now_o about_o the_o stain_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o dispense_v upon_o unnecessary_a cause_n err_v last_o for_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n he_o will_v have_v that_o observe_v which_o pope_n leo_n say_v obâ—â—â—â—eâ—_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v upon_o any_o occasion_n other_o which_o may_v be_v temper_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n or_o consideration_n of_o man_n age_n but_o always_o with_o this_o resolution_n when_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n or_o obscurity_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o holy_a father_n 14._o 9_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o christendom_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n demand_v the_o like_a reformation_n 40._o for_o among_o other_o article_n of_o
liberty_n gallicane_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n or_o with_o that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a counsel_n do_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o dispense_v and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n d'orlean_v which_o express_o forbid_v all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n to_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o dispensation_n grant_v contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a decree_n and_o counsel_n upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v their_o place_n and_o declare_v furthermore_o that_o such_o as_o procure_v the_o say_v proviso_n and_o dispensation_n shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o unless_o they_o get_v leave_v and_o permission_n from_o his_o majesty_n chap._n iu._n of_o union_n of_o benefice_n 1_o the_o council_n leave_v the_o union_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o pope_n disposal_n union_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v perpetual_a for_o have_v make_v some_o rule_n concern_v they_o it_o add_v this_o clause_n unless_o it_o be_v otherwise_o declare_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o personal_a union_n whereof_o the_o pope_n may_v dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o clause_n save_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o what_o concern_v manner_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n so_o then_o he_o may_v make_v they_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o no_o abuse_n which_o he_o can_v use_v therein_o be_v subject_a to_o censure_v for_o from_o what_o hand_n can_v it_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n see_v here_o a_o notable_a prejudice_n to_o all_o christendom_n and_o which_o continual_o tend_v to_o the_o augmentation_n of_o this_o papal_a power_n in_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o power_n of_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v depend_v upon_o he_o 2_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v say_v that_o bishop_n may_v unite_v church_n see_v then_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n prâ—lat_n it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o they_o to_o take_v this_o power_n and_o faculty_n from_o they_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o it_o be_v true_a so_o much_o honour_n have_v be_v yield_v in_o france_n as_o to_o receive_v his_o bull_n whereby_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o union_n of_o benefice_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o personal_a and_o for_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v grant_v after_o full_a cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o upon_o very_o just_a and_o lawful_a reason_n and_o which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o those_o cause_n be_v know_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o that_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o bull_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o send_v out_o his_o writ_n of_o delegation_n in_o partibus_fw-la for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a union_n with_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o patron_n and_o such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n interest_v in_o they_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o give_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n reserve_v the_o honour_n to_o the_o poep_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n see_v here_o the_o very_a word_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v any_o union_n or_o annexions_n of_o the_o live_n of_o this_o kingdom_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o incumbent_n nor_o at_o other_o time_n but_o he_o may_v grant_v out_o writ_n of_o delegation_n concern_v union_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o this_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o patron_n and_o such_o as_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o they_o 3_o in_o the_o forty_o three_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o union_n shall_v be_v void_a which_o be_v not_o make_v ex_fw-la veris_fw-la &_o rationalibus_fw-la causis_fw-la upon_o true_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n this_o be_v the_o form_n which_o the_o former_a article_n speak_v of_o if_o they_o be_v make_v otherwise_o a_o appeal_n be_v put_v up_o to_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o stop_v the_o execution_n who_o have_v ofttimes_o cass_v and_o disannul_v such_o like_a bull_n upon_o such_o occasion_n and_o that_o without_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o lapse_n of_o time_n or_o any_o other_o prescription_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o common_a lawyer_n of_o france_n and_o by_o the_o arrest_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v out_o 4._o so_o by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o 17_o of_o february_n 1547_o the_o union_n make_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o a_o commandery_a of_o st._n lazarus_n and_o another_o commanderie_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v cass_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v void_a upon_o the_o appeal_n as_o from_o abuse_n exhibit_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n lazarus_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o parliament_n and_o that_o because_o it_o have_v be_v make_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n 4_o the_o union_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o st._n saviour_n with_o the_o church_n of_o st._n german_n lauxerrois_n in_o paris_n ibid._n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1456_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n calixt_v the_o three_o be_v likewise_o disannul_v by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o first_o of_o april_n 1560_o and_o so_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o although_o by_o the_o say_a bull_n there_o be_v a_o commission_n in_o partibus_fw-la direct_v to_o a_o certain_a counsellor_n clerk_n of_o that_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o because_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o court_n that_o that_o union_n have_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o sufficicient_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n 5_o another_o union_n of_o divers_a live_n with_o the_o church_n of_o tulle_n in_o limosin_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o ibid._n in_o the_o year_n 1513_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v abusive_a by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o another_o beside_o of_o divers_a benefice_n with_o the_o priory_n of_o lymoges_n by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o march_n 1559._o pope_n innocent_a the_o eight_o have_v unite_v the_o parish_n church_n of_o blonu_n with_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lymoges_n by_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o 19_o of_o march_n 1488_o upon_o very_o colourable_a and_o apparent_a ground_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n which_o a_o learned_a person_n of_o our_o time_n have_v insert_v in_o his_o work_n entire_a but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o fair_a narration_n it_o be_v annul_v fourscore_o year_n after_o by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o last_o of_o april_n 1575._o upon_o the_o appeal_v as_o from_o abuse_n which_o be_v exhibit_v against_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o defect_n of_o a_o commission_n upon_o the_o place_n 6_o another_o bull_n have_v be_v grant_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o in_o the_o year_n 1500_o for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o douai_n with_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o same_o author_n but_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n upon_o the_o appeal_v as_o from_o abuse_n exhibit_v by_o the_o curate_n of_o douai_n to_o stop_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o disannul_v the_o union_n by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o 1_o of_o may_n 1575._o because_o there_o want_v a_o writ_n for_o a_o commission_n in_o partibus_fw-la divers_a other_o union_n beside_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v abusive_a 28._o because_o they_o be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lay_v patron_n and_o the_o bull_n have_v be_v annul_v as_o well_o by_o the_o parliament_n as_o by_o the_o grand_a council_n 6._o 7_o now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v derogate_a from_o all_o these_o arrest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n first_o whereas_o abusive_a union_n may_v be_v disannul_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o prescription_n or_o tract_n of_o time_n by_o this_o council_n prescription_n of_o forty_o year_n be_v approve_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n the_o bull_n be_v obreptitious_a or_o subreptitious_a that_o be_v unless_o the_o pope_n have_v false_a information_n whereas_o by_o the_o foresay_a arrest_n no_o prescription_n be_v considerable_a as_o for_o the_o other_o which_o have_v be_v make_v within_o forty_o year_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v valid_a unless_o they_o be_v make_v upon_o just_a cause_n and_o those_o who_o it_o concern_v be_v call_v before_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n but_o it_o
they_o upon_o they_o ought_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v repute_v not_o minister_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n 4_o it_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v yet_o more_o particular_o that_o this_o counsel_n intention_n be_v to_o put_v into_o the_o pope_n hand_n all_o that_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishopriques_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o office_n and_o to_o deprive_v other_o that_o may_v claim_v any_o right_n to_o they_o for_o by_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o session_n the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o prefer_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v most_o worthy_a and_o the_o power_n of_o provide_v for_o bishopriques_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o do_v not_o reside_v belong_v unto_o he_o which_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n for_o he_o to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o such_o prince_n as_o will_v desire_v to_o retain_v trusty_a prelate_n in_o their_o counsel_n for_o if_o they_o do_v so_o without_o the_o pope_n licence_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o if_o with_o his_o consent_n they_o shall_v be_v but_o ill_o serve_v by_o they_o beside_o the_o pope_n will_v keep_v they_o continual_o in_o awe_n by_o other_o mean_v afford_v he_o by_o this_o council_n as_o namely_o by_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o swear_v unto_o he_o at_o their_o provincial_n counsel_n and_o synod_n within_o their_o diocese_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n their_o error_n and_o offence_n which_o be_v also_o grant_v unto_o he_o with_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n to_o punish_v they_o 3_o 5_o and_o as_o for_o lesser_a dignity_n the_o pope_n be_v entreat_v at_o the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o last_o session_n that_o the_o monastery_n abbey_n priory_n and_o provostship_n be_v bestow_v for_o the_o future_a upon_o regular_a man_n of_o try_a virtue_n and_o sanctity_n if_o these_o authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o add_v further_o that_o this_o council_n give_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o all_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v derogate_v abrogate_v change_n make_v unmake_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o please_v the_o clause_n of_o clavae_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la and_o the_o exception_n curita_fw-la facis_fw-la be_v now_o abolish_v we_o say_v more_o that_o this_o council_n confirm_v all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o that_o by_o they_o election_n now_o adays_o belong_v neither_o to_o the_o people_n nor_o to_o king_n and_o princesâ—_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o quart_n in_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o meddle_v with_o they_o in_o any_o sort_n in_o all_o this_o the_o interest_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o people_n likewise_o be_v concern_v if_o we_o make_v this_o right_a and_o interest_n appear_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n by_o the_o very_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o antiquity_n by_o the_o credit_n of_o history_n what_o will_v remain_v more_o but_o that_o we_o conclude_v that_o that_o be_v by_o usurpation_n take_v from_o they_o which_o in_o justice_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o the_o glossatour_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n confess_v this_o usurpation_n in_o down_o right_a term_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o all_o his_o suffragans_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n usurp_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o with_o great_a reason_n may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o usurp_v the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o inferior_a dignity_n 6_o now_o that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n beside_o the_o express_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o suffice_v i_o urge_v their_o own_o canon_n and_o the_o say_n of_o former_a pope_n who_o testify_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o election_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n joint_o and_o by_o one_o common_a advice_n without_o the_o one_o usurp_v upon_o the_o other_o authority_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n we_o read_v the_o very_a form_n which_o the_o pope_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o begin_v thus_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o such_o a_o city_n have_v with_o one_o consent_n choose_v you_o their_o rectour_n and_o bishop_n emperor_n bring_v unto_o we_o to_o desire_v consecration_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a same_o form_n do_v pope_n vrban_n use_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o chartres_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o occasion_n ivo_n relate_v it_o 5._o 7_o this_o be_v also_o observe_v even_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o their_o own_o book_n testify_v to_o all_o which_o they_o proceed_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o prince_n authority_n be_v above_o all_o for_o whether_o he_o make_v the_o election_n himself_o alone_o and_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o council_n or_o he_o give_v and_o grant_v it_o sometime_o to_o the_o pope_n this_o i_o learn_v from_o their_o own_o write_n sometime_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n yet_o still_o so_o as_o his_o consent_n and_o the_o confirmation_n be_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n themselves_o make_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v it_o they_o prescribe_v the_o order_n and_o form_n which_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o it_o all_o this_o be_v testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n themselves_o yea_o approve_a and_o follow_v by_o they_o yea_o with_o all_o humility_n receive_v and_o they_o think_v this_o right_a to_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o far_o that_o they_o never_o make_v any_o bone_n of_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o a_o power_n to_o choose_v pope_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o declare_v in_o their_o synod_n that_o this_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o of_o confirm_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a 63._o 8_o pope_n adrian_n with_o his_o whole_a synod_n which_o consi_v of_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o bishop_n religious_a person_n and_o abbat_n give_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n â—nto_fw-mi charles_n the_o great_a the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o choose_v and_o further_o ordain_v that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o province_n shall_v receive_v their_o investiture_n from_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v approve_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n pronounce_v and_o anathema_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o as_o be_v say_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o canon_n adrianus_n 63._o 9_o pope_n leo_n the_o seven_o follow_v this_o example_n make_v this_o constitution_n i_o leo_n bishop_n servant_n of_o servant_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v ordain_v confirm_v corroborate_v and_o grant_v by_o our_o authority_n apostolic_a unto_o otho_n the_o first_o our_o lord_n king_n of_o the_o german_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o power_n from_o hence_o forward_o of_o elect_v the_o successor_n and_o ordain_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o high_a see_v apostolic_a as_o also_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o receive_v their_o investiture_n from_o he_o and_o their_o consecration_n where_o they_o ought_v and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n can_v be_v consecrate_v till_o he_o be_v first_o allow_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n see_v here_o how_o every_o one_o have_v his_o share_n in_o it_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o election_n the_o prince_n the_o approbation_n and_o investiture_n the_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o council_n itself_o the_o consecration_n 10_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o right_n be_v first_o grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o person_n of_o charlemaigne_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o confirm_v for_o other_o emperor_n of_o old_a be_v ancient_o accustom_v so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o canon_n agatho_n 63._o very_o remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n where_o pope_n agatho_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o obtain_v of_o constantine_n the_o four_o their_o emperor_n a_o immunity_n and_o release_n from_o that_o
whereat_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v high_o offend_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o with_o other_o bishop_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o estampe_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o revoke_v the_o say_a consecration_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n royal._n see_v here_o what_o the_o same_o bishop_n say_v of_o it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n vrban_n moreover_o i_o give_v your_o holiness_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n 12._o be_v infatuate_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n have_v summon_v the_o say_a bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o two_o other_o of_o the_o same_o humour_n to_o wit_n he_o of_o meaux_n and_o he_o of_o troy_n do_v very_o indiscreet_o accuse_v i_o this_o present_a year_n because_o of_o the_o consecration_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o you_o say_v that_o i_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o king_n majesty_n by_o attempt_v to_o receive_v my_o consecration_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a we_o have_v hear_v before_o what_o this_o same_o bishop_n say_v of_o investiture_n 65._o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 26_o we_o may_v now_o conclude_v that_o election_n nomination_n and_o approbation_n in_o point_n of_o benefice_n have_v always_o belong_v unto_o our_o king_n and_o have_v be_v at_o their_o free_a disposal_n by_o their_o last_o ordinance_n they_o have_v be_v please_v as_o well_o to_o disburden_v themselves_o of_o that_o charge_n as_o also_o to_o prevent_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o decree_v that_o elective_a dignity_n shall_v be_v confer_v by_o election_n and_o benefice_n which_o be_v not_o elective_a by_o the_o collation_n and_o presentation_n of_o the_o collator_n and_o patron_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o basilâ—_n which_o have_v tie_v the_o pope_n hand_n in_o this_o respect_n etc._n and_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n of_o st._n lewes_n and_o charles_n the_o seven_o yet_o this_o be_v still_o with_o two_o condition_n one_o that_o the_o king_n congé_fw-fr d'elire_fw-la shall_v be_v require_v by_o way_n of_o preamble_n at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o bishopriques_n and_o abbey_n otherwise_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v account_v a_o nullity_n which_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o king_n as_o far_o as_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o contain_v the_o say_a licence_n which_o may_v yet_o be_v find_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o chartres_n in_o a_o great_a box_n quote_v twenty-five_o which_o right_o be_v declare_v to_o belong_v to_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o saint_n maglairs_n abbey_n as_o some_o report_n 27_o the_o other_o that_o the_o say_v prelate_n before_o they_o can_v be_v call_v such_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n as_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o anx_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o nantes_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o philip_n the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n address_v to_o pope_n paschal_n speak_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o for_o who_o reestablishment_n the_o say_a bishop_n have_v intercede_v to_o the_o king_n council_n wechelian_n the_o prince_n court_n say_v he_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o can_v not_o obtain_v a_o entire_a peace_n unless_o the_o say_v metropolitan_a will_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n such_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o other_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o france_n how_o holy_a and_o religious_a soever_o they_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n divers_a author_n bear_v witness_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v by_o bishop_n to_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n both_o in_o england_n and_o france_n and_o other_o place_n some_o of_o they_o set_v down_o the_o very_a form_n 28_o since_o this_o time_n our_o king_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o divide_v their_o right_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v they_o content_a and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o by_o take_v away_o election_n and_o reserve_v unto_o themselves_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o nomination_n and_o allow_v unto_o pope_n the_o confirmation_n 1._o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n king_n charles_n will_v have_v take_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o to_o his_o share_n by_o decree_a that_n when_o bishopriques_n fall_v void_a the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v meet_v togther_o with_o twelve_o gentleman_n choose_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o diocese_n &_o twelve_o bâ—rgesses_n choose_v in_o the_o guildhall_n of_o the_o archiepiscopal_a or_o episcopal_a city_n to_o make_v he_o a_o nomination_n of_o three_o person_n of_o which_o the_o king_n shall_v choose_v one_o who_o he_o please_v to_o name_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o never_o yet_o see_v observe_v 29_o we_o will_v say_v for_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o the_o concordat_fw-la but_o it_o will_v be_v far_o great_a yet_o if_o he_o keep_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o this_o council_n for_o by_o it_o he_o will_v quick_o bring_v all_o these_o concordat_n to_o nothing_o and_o will_v resume_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v get_v all_o the_o election_n and_o collation_n of_o the_o bishopriques_n and_o benefice_n of_o this_o kingdom_n into_o their_o church_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o it_o drain_n the_o realm_n of_o money_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o stranger_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o extreme_a misery_n as_o we_o say_v else_o where_o 30_o we_o shall_v only_o here_o observe_v the_o particular_a interest_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o jealous_a if_o they_o mark_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o fortify_v it_o so_o much_o as_o that_o right_n which_o they_o have_v to_o choose_v and_o elect_v churchman_n nor_o which_o weaken_v it_o so_o much_o as_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n ivo_n pishop_n of_o chartres_n although_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o investiture_n from_o philip_n the_o first_o 271.272_o yet_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v get_v his_o confirmation_n from_o pope_n vrban_n he_o be_v always_o affectionate_a to_o he_o and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a even_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o do_v sometime_o very_o ill_a office_n as_o we_o collect_v from_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n on_o the_o contrary_a because_o lupus_n have_v get_v the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n peter_n de_fw-fr ferrier_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o sens_n king_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a he_o be_v always_o loyal_a and_o he_o even_o brag_v of_o it_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n 31_o a_o english_a historian_n though_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n yet_o he_o know_v well_o how_o to_o set_v out_o this_o interest_n of_o prince_n 98._o for_o speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o certain_a bishop_n of_o england_n make_v by_o innocent_a the_o four_o when_o he_o be_v at_o lion_n he_o say_v they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o without_o great_a damage_n and_o danger_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n 192._o for_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o engage_v the_o bishop_n unto_o he_o they_o find_v themselves_o more_o oblige_v unto_o he_o and_o despise_v the_o king_n they_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o do_v mischief_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 32_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n continue_v his_o devotion_n to_o pope_n vrban_n 116._o give_v he_o notice_n of_o this_o point_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o he_o assure_v the_o pope_n be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a add_v afterward_o now_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o place_n in_o that_o see_v a_o minister_n which_o be_v devout_a and_o affectionate_a unto_o she_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o inform_v your_o wisdom_n which_o know_v very_o well_o that_o this_o see_v wear_v the_o royal_a diadem_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o pattern_n almost_o to_o all_o other_o church_n of_o france_n either_o of_o ruin_n or_o resurrection_n 33_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o stomach_n at_o lotharius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o bishop_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 63._o unless_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o well_o incline_v to_o
over_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v intercessor_n unto_o they_o to_o get_v they_o to_o proceed_v unto_o such_o judgement_n pope_n liberius_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n be_v judge_v 15_o if_o your_o clemency_n think_v good_a say_v he_o that_o you_o will_v let_v he_o be_v judge_v 9_o pope_n julius_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o same_o athanasius_n and_o of_o paul_n who_o present_v he_o with_o letter_n direct_v to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n pope_n 16_o gregory_n the_o great_a entreat_v the_o king_n of_o france_n theodoric_n and_o theodebert_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o vrsicius_fw-la bishop_n of_o turin_n to_o make_v justice_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v observe_v towards_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v know_v 2._o to_o make_v that_o be_v amend_v which_o have_v be_v unlawful_o commit_v against_o he_o and_o to_o cause_v that_o to_o be_v restore_v with_o equity_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o violence_n this_o bishop_n have_v be_v depose_v and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o place_n the_o same_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v divers_a time_n entreat_v the_o same_o king_n of_o france_n to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o their_o realm_n for_o restrain_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o rife_o write_v at_o last_o to_o queen_n brunchaut_n in_o these_o term_n 4._o let_v your_o letter_n be_v direct_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o you_o command_v we_o with_o your_o consent_n and_o authority_n we_o will_v send_v you_o some_o on_o our_o behalf_n to_o inquire_v strait_o into_o thâ—se_a thing_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o make_v such_o reformation_n thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o correct_v they_o and_o notwithstanding_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o make_v himself_o a_o shaâ—er_n in_o the_o fault_n 17_o gratian'ss_n decret_a give_v further_a credit_n unto_o this_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n in_o criminal_a cause_n consider_v that_o there_o a_o certain_a pope_n whether_o it_o be_v gregory_n or_o pelagins_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 1._o behold_v what_o we_o demand_v and_o require_v further_o that_o you_o will_v send_v unto_o the_o most_o gentle_a prince_n paulinus_n that_o false_a bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o that_o other_o of_o milan_n under_o good_a and_o sufficient_a guard_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o who_o can_v no_o way_n be_v a_o bishop_n inasmuch_o as_o heâ—_n be_v create_v contrary_a to_o all_o canonical_a custom_n destroy_v not_o other_o and_o he_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o ordain_v against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n may_v be_v submit_v unto_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o that_o collect_v the_o summarie_n of_o this_o canon_n conceive_v some_o policy_n in_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v correct_v by_o prince_n who_o can_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o church_n make_v the_o rule_n by_o this_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o exception_n as_o he_o ofttimes_o make_v rule_n of_o exception_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v that_o these_o bishop_n can_v not_o by_o right_a be_v correct_v by_o the_o church_n because_o she_o have_v no_o such_o power_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n we_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n there_o be_v yet_o more_o in_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v undergo_v this_o jurisdiction_n have_v be_v judge_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n we_o have_v give_v example_n of_o it_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o â—he_n power_n of_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n which_o we_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v 18_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n valentinian_n and_o gratian_n the_o cognizance_n of_o crime_n commit_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 8._o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o magistrate_n arcadius_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n declare_v the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o episcopal_a synod_n upon_o the_o crime_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v valid_a so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v disannul_v by_o themselves_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n will_v have_v clerk_n to_o be_v accuse_v before_o their_o bishop_n justinian_o novel_a give_v the_o cognizance_n of_o civil_a crime_n by_o they_o commit_v unto_o the_o lay_v judge_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o bishopsâ—_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o clergy_n man_n such_o as_o be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o constitution_n which_o forbid_v the_o civil_a and_o military_a judge_n and_o magistrate_n to_o call_v they_o before_o they_o for_o civil_a and_o criminal_a matter_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o prince_n command_v for_o it_o where_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o emperor_n which_o ordain_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o it_o the_o other_o that_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o cognizance_n or_o authority_n 19_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o two_o confess_v and_o avow_v this_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n â—07_n it_o please_v we_o say_v the_o father_n of_o it_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v demand_v of_o the_o emperor_n the_o cogniâ—ance_n of_o public_a judgement_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n but_o if_o he_o desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n only_o the_o exercise_n of_o episcopal_a judgement_n that_o can_v no_o way_n hurt_v he_o the_o judgement_n over_o lie_v man_n in_o public_a crime_n bishops'_v be_v think_v to_o suit_n ill_o with_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o council_n the_o other_o be_v permit_v but_o so_o as_o they_o take_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o pope_n no_o more_o than_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o man_n in_o the_o world_n balsamon_n 20_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n dispose_v somewhat_o bold_o of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o imperial_a right_n in_o attribute_v the_o judgement_n of_o crime_n commit_v by_o bishop_n unto_o provincial_a synod_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v recourse_n either_o to_o the_o emperor_n or_o other_o secular_a prince_n for_o judgement_n or_o to_o a_o general_n council_n despise_v that_o decree_n and_o neglect_v the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a diocese_n it_o be_v a_o little_a too_o much_o entrench_v upon_o the_o emperor_n howsoever_o we_o draw_v from_o hence_o this_o advantage_n that_o in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o order_n about_o episcopal_a judgement_n in_o criminal_a matter_n the_o pope_n be_v never_o reckon_v of_o and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n give_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o criminal_a and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o first_o place_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o neither_o the_o emperor_n nor_o king_n and_o prince_n nor_o their_o officer_n nor_o synod_n either_o provincial_n or_o general_n can_v intermeddle_v 21_o let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o our_o france_n and_o show_v the_o prejudice_n do_v unto_o it_o by_o this_o decree_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ancient_a king_n the_o bishop_n upon_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o be_v accuse_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tâ—e_v realm_n so_o guntrand_n king_n of_o burgundy_n cause_v a_o synod_n to_o assemble_v at_o lion_n where_o two_o bishop_n 28._o salonius_n and_o sagittarius_fw-la be_v accuse_v convince_a and_o condemn_v and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o bishopriques_n for_o some_o crime_n by_o they_o commit_v it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o their_o flattery_n they_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o king_n afterward_o that_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o pope_n johnâ—_n to_o who_o also_o he_o write_v in_o their_o behalf_n yea_o upon_o the_o request_n afterward_o make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o bishopriques_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v only_o by_o way_n of_o courtesy_n and_o compliment_n anâ—_n because_o the_o king_n himself_o seek_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n and_o dignity_n without_o offend_v the_o synod_n 64_o 22_o king_n chilperic_n have_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n in_o his_o city_n of_o paris_n brought_z pretextatus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rouen_n before_o they_o say_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o although_o the_o royal_a power_n may_v by_o the_o law_n condemn_v one_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n notwithstanding_o that_o i_o may_v not_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a canon_n i_o present_v this_o man_n unto_o you_o who_o have_v
urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o common_a lawyer_n as_o of_o mr._n giles_n burdiâ—_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o year_n 1539._o mr._n john_n imbert_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o common_a law_n mr._n choppin_n in_o his_o treatise_n du_n domaine_n and_o many_o other_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n superfluous_a chap._n ii_o of_o delegation_n and_o evocation_n 1_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n be_v great_o augment_v and_o inhaunse_v in_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n be_v make_v his_o commissary_n and_o delegate_n in_o divers_a case_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o natural_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o session_n that_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o monk_n where_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_o do_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o lecture_n read_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o abbat_n be_v negligent_a â—he_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n must_v compel_v they_o by_o convenient_a remedy_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n 4._o but_o it_o belong_v to_o bishop_n to_o provide_v herein_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n in_o case_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o abbat_n for_o the_o abbatsâ—_n monk_n and_o monastery_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n where_o such_o abbey_n stand_v and_o they_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n canonize_v in_o the_o decret_a they_o may_v depose_v the_o abbat_n upon_o sufficient_a cause_n they_o must_v take_v care_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n see_v that_o no_o alienation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o abbat_n without_o their_o consent_n 2_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v commissary_n that_o the_o abbat_n shall_v cause_v a_o lecture_n in_o divinity_n to_o be_v read_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o france_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o 20_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n whereby_o the_o superior_n and_o head_n of_o the_o order_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v care_n of_o &_o diligent_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o full_a reformation_n of_o monastery_n and_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a monastery_n there_o shall_v be_v maintain_v a_o good_a and_o able_a man_n to_o teach_v holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o stipend_n allow_v he_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o abbot_n or_o prior._n now_o the_o word_n superior_n may_v be_v as_o well_o refer_v to_o bishop_n as_o to_o abbat_n and_o prior_n in_o case_n these_o be_v negligent_a howsoever_o this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o abbat_n and_o prior_n as_o delegate_n or_o by_o way_n of_o privilege_n but_o belong_v unto_o they_o by_o common_a right_n it_o ought_v also_o to_o agree_v unto_o bishop_n by_o the_o same_o right_n where_o the_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n cease_v 3_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o session_n where_o curate_n be_v enjoin_v to_o preach_v upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n or_o to_o provide_v some_o to_o preach_v in_o case_n of_o lawful_a impediment_n it_o be_v add_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o parish_n church_n under_o such_o monastery_n as_o be_v not_o situate_a in_o any_o diocese_n the_o prelate_n regular_a be_v negligent_a in_o the_o premise_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o those_o province_n where_o the_o diocese_n lie_n as_o delegate_n herein_o for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o metropolitan_o have_v power_n over_o the_o clergy_n within_o their_o province_n even_o over_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o honour_n prescribe_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n under_o the_o one_o in_o the_o first_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o a_o abbey_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n the_o metropolitan_a shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o save_v in_o case_n of_o appeal_n if_o it_o belong_v to_o no_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o no_o bishop_n than_o it_o must_v have_v the_o metropolitan_a for_o superior_a unless_o it_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v exempt_a which_o have_v no_o other_o superior_a but_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o 25_o session_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o of_o such_o and_o suppose_v they_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n by_o the_o eleven_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n all_o abbat_n and_o prior_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n notwithstanding_o their_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n 4_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o session_n bishop_n be_v enjoin_v as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o provide_v that_o there_o be_v able_a vicar_n in_o stead_n of_o such_o clergy_n man_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v dispense_v with_o for_o non_fw-fr residence_n to_o which_o vicar_n they_o must_v assign_v a_o competent_a portion_n of_o the_o fruit_n now_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o this_o provision_n belong_v to_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o such_o delegation_n be_v abusive_a and_o make_v as_o well_o against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n as_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 6._o this_o be_v deliver_v in_o express_a term_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o after_o he_o have_v give_v way_n that_o such_o as_o be_v prefer_v to_o parish_n church_n may_v stay_v seven_o year_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v priest_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o apply_v their_o study_n he_o ordainesâ—_n that_o during_o these_o seven_o year_n the_o bishop_n and_o superior_n shall_v careful_o provide_v that_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v diligent_o discharge_v and_o that_o such_o benefice_n be_v serve_v with_o good_a and_o able_a vicar_n who_o shall_v be_v depute_v by_o they_o and_o to_o who_o in_o consideration_n thereof_o a_o competent_a portion_n of_o the_o fruit_n shall_v be_v by_o they_o assign_v for_o their_o maintenance_n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o delegation_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n as_o depend_v upon_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n 5_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n say_v in_o plain_n terme_v 5._o that_o the_o abbat_n and_o curate_n who_o hold_v many_o benefice_n by_o dispensation_n or_o reside_v upon_o one_o of_o their_o benefice_n require_v actual_a service_n and_o residence_n shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o residence_n upon_o their_o other_o live_n always_o provide_v that_o they_o depute_v sufficient_a man_n for_o their_o vicar_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n to_o every_o of_o who_o they_o shall_v assign_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o benefice_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o their_o maintenance_n jurisdiction_n otherwise_o in_o default_n hereof_o we_o admonish_v and_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o take_v order_n for_o it_o and_o most_o express_o command_v our_o judge_n and_o proctor_n to_o assist_v they_o therein_o to_o cause_v the_o temporality_n of_o such_o abbey_n or_o other_o benefice_n to_o be_v seize_v upon_o without_o dissemble_v a_o month_n after_o they_o shall_v have_v warn_v and_o require_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o titular_o to_o reside_v or_o cause_v some_o to_o reside_v upon_o their_o benefice_n and_o fulfil_v the_o content_n of_o this_o present_a ordinance_n from_o hence_o we_o collect_v that_o the_o forementioned_a case_n belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n regal_a within_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v give_v it_o up_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o pope_n have_v infringe_v the_o right_n of_o france_n 6_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o session_n the_o council_n give_v power_n to_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o visit_v punish_v and_o correct_v clerk_n both_o secular_o and_o regulars_n that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n no_o secular_a priest_n nor_o regular_a of_o what_o order_n soever_o live_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n must_v think_v himself_o so_o sure_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o order_n that_o he_o can_v be_v visit_v punish_v and_o correct_v according_a to_o canonical_a constitution_n in_o case_n he_o offend_v by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n hold_v under_o innocent_a the_o four_o ann_n 1246_o 6._o and_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o all_o delinquents_n contract_v or_o commit_v any_o fault_n out_o of_o the_o
monastery_n shall_v not_o in_o that_o case_n enjoy_v their_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n but_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinariesâ—_n without_o any_o commission_n or_o delegation_n from_o the_o pope_n we_o ordain_v by_o a_o irrefragable_a decree_n that_o howsoever_o exempt_v person_n enjoy_v their_o liberty_n yet_o upon_o any_o offence_n contract_n or_o such_o thing_n for_o which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o sâ—te_n against_o they_o they_o may_v be_v convent_v before_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o it_o this_o be_v true_a if_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v or_o the_o crime_n commit_v in_o a_o place_n not_o exempt_v and_o if_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n be_v not_o exempt_a 6._o so_o scholar_n not_o reside_v in_o the_o university_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o they_o so_o a_o notat_fw-la clerk_n take_v in_o a_o crime_n have_v not_o his_o clericall_a habit_n on_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n 7_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o first_o session_n bishop_n be_v allow_v as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o assign_v unto_o all_o such_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n as_o have_v no_o ordinary_a distribution_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o revenue_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o say_a distribution_n which_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o second_o session_n this_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n unto_o they_o do_v belong_v as_o 6._o to_o adjudge_v the_o ten_o to_o a_o archdeaconry_n which_o have_v but_o little_a mean_n to_o dignit_v join_v and_o unite_v chapel_n to_o a_o cathedral_n church_n upon_o evident_a necessity_n or_o commodity_n to_o 6._o alter_v and_o give_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o just_a and_o honest_a reason_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v convert_v some_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o live_n to_o ordinary_a distribution_n upon_o just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n without_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v valid_a in_o this_o realm_n of_o france_n especial_o where_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o decree_n 8_o by_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o first_o session_n the_o bishop_n be_v delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o compel_v the_o rectour_n of_o church_n within_o their_o diocese_n to_o take_v priest_n to_o assist_v they_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o themselves_o commissary_n and_o by_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o session_n they_o be_v also_o make_v commissary_n and_o delegate_n to_o assign_v substitute_n and_o assistant_n to_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a rector_n of_o church_n which_o be_v also_o decree_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n to_o who_o of_o common_a right_n it_o appertain_v to_o appoint_v such_o assistant_n even_o according_a to_o the_o decretal_n of_o lucius_n the_o three_o and_o honorius_n the_o three_o aegrotant_fw-la whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o appoint_v coadjutour_n to_o rectour_n of_o church_n in_o such_o case_n 9_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o twenty_o first_o session_n power_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o unite_v church_n and_o benefice_n in_o case_n of_o poverty_n and_o such_o like_v permit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o agree_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a right_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o celestine_n the_o three_o 1._o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o to_o unite_v the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o set_v one_o over_o another_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o repeat_v by_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n see_v here_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o curate_n may_v employ_v themselves_o in_o their_o charge_n without_o all_o excuse_n we_o enjoin_v prelate_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o union_n of_o benefice_n distribution_n of_o tithe_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n 10_o by_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o session_n power_n be_v also_o grant_v they_o as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o transfer_v the_o simple_a live_n belong_v to_o ruinate_a church_n which_o can_v be_v repair_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n upon_o the_o mother_n church_n or_o other_o in_o the_o diocese_n have_v call_v unto_o they_o such_o as_o be_v interest_v in_o they_o howbeit_o by_o the_o same_o decretal_a of_o celestine_n bishop_n may_v submit_v one_o church_n to_o another_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o any_o intervening_a of_o the_o pope_n 11_o the_o same_o council_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o session_n make_v bishop_n the_o pope_n delegate_n for_o the_o visitation_n and_o reparation_n of_o exempt_v church_n the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v bind_v every_o year_n to_o visit_v all_o the_o church_n even_o such_o as_o be_v exempt_v in_o what_o kind_n soever_o by_o authority_n apostolic_a and_o to_o take_v order_n by_o such_o remedy_n as_o be_v according_a to_o law_n that_o those_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n be_v repair_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o unprovided_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n if_o any_o have_v it_o over_o they_o nor_o of_o other_o duty_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v due_a it_o ordain_v the_o like_a for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o within_o any_o diocese_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o session_n all_o this_o derogate_v from_o the_o eleven_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o abbat_n abbess_n priour_n prioress_n not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o order_n together_o with_o all_o canon_n and_o chapter_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o regular_n whether_o of_o cathedral_n or_o collegiate_n church_n shall_v be_v equal_o subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o as_o they_o can_v help_v themselves_o by_o any_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o visitation_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o crime_n by_o this_o ordinance_n the_o visitation_n belong_v to_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o council_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o prelate_n as_o his_o commissary_n 12_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o same_o council_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n can_v visit_v the_o church_n and_o benefice_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o take_v order_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o other_o thing_n necessary_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o delegation_n for_o behold_v what_o be_v ordain_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o first_o session_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o ordinary_a do_v diligent_o provide_v for_o all_o that_o concern_v divine_a service_n within_o the_o diocese_n wherefore_o the_o monastery_n in_o commendam_fw-la the_o abbey_n priory_n provostship_n not_o tie_v to_o a_o regular_a observance_n as_o also_o the_o benefice_n whether_o they_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n or_o no_o secular_a and_o regular_a in_o what_o kind_n soever_o of_o commendam_fw-la they_o be_v hold_v even_o such_o as_o be_v exempt_v shall_v be_v visit_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a hospital_n and_o the_o same_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n by_o convenient_a remedy_n even_o by_o sequestration_n of_o fruit_n that_o necessary_a reparation_n be_v make_v and_o do_v by_o this_o chapter_n the_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ordinary_a power_n in_o case_n of_o visitation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v now_o make_v commissary_n in_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tarraco_n register_v in_o gratian'ss_n decret_a 526._o we_o ordain_v that_o the_o order_n of_o ancient_a custom_n be_v observe_v and_o that_o diocese_n be_v visit_v by_o the_o bishop_n every_o year_n and_o if_o any_o church_n be_v find_v destitute_a that_o the_o reparation_n thereof_o be_v enjoin_v by_o his_o ordinance_n item_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v every_o year_n to_o go_v over_o all_o the_o diocese_n and_o in_o every_o parish_n to_o inquire_v
manifest_a adultery_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a more_o arrest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o cognizance_n of_o this_o crime_n 27_o leo_n the_o ten_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o officer_n royal_a of_o this_o realm_n concubine_n where_o he_o decree_v concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o clerk_n that_o keep_v concubine_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o lay_v man_n he_o do_v no_o more_o but_o exhort_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o adultery_n and_o concubinage_n as_o thing_n forbid_v by_o god_n without_o pass_v any_o further_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v sometime_o attempt_v to_o usurp_v this_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o laity_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n praelatorum_fw-la but_o the_o complaint_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o by_o mr._n peter_n de_fw-fr cugneres_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o judge_n royal_a which_o we_o may_v read_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o trouble_n and_o always_o whensoever_o the_o clergy_n attempt_v to_o meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n they_o have_v be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o parliament_n upon_o appeal_n as_o from_o abuse_v which_o have_v be_v put_v in_o against_o their_o decree_n 28_o so_o by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o 28_o of_o june_n 1534._o it_o be_v determine_v that_o a_o marry_v lay_v man_n can_v be_v cite_v before_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 6._o for_o deflower_v a_o virgin_n there_o be_v two_o arrest_n of_o that_o same_o court_n called_z the_o arrest_n of_o marry_a whoremonger_n which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a one_o date_v the_o 10_o of_o july_n 1366_o the_o other_o the_o 5_o of_o march_n 1388_o whereby_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n be_v prohibit_v to_o cause_n lay_v man_n to_o be_v cite_v any_o more_o before_o their_o official_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n with_o other_o woman_n than_o their_o own_o wife_n 29._o there_o be_v also_o a_o ordinance_n of_o king_n saint_n lewes_n the_o year_n 1254_o for_o the_o banishment_n of_o common_a whore_n out_o of_o all_o city_n and_o town_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o judge_n and_o officer_n and_o their_o good_n to_o be_v seize_v by_o they_o 29_o the_o like_a case_n be_v about_o seizure_n of_o good_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a in_o france_n that_o such_o execution_n be_v prohibit_v and_o forbid_v to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o three_o make_v in_o the_o year_n 1274_o which_o forbid_v any_o bishop_n to_o cause_v any_o such_o execution_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o immovable_a good_n of_o any_o clerk_n condemn_v in_o a_o personal_a action_n because_o the_o immovable_a good_n be_v out_o of_o his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n appeal_n according_a hereunto_o a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o paris_n be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o court_n in_o a_o pretendure_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o power_n of_o arrest_v certain_a money_n belong_v to_o a_o clerk_n inhabit_v in_o certain_a land_n subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n royal_a and_o he_o be_v cast_v for_o attempt_v it_o by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n the_o second_o of_o april_n 1334._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o rule_v case_n in_o our_o law_n that_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v no_o territory_n or_o other_o right_n of_o temporal_a subjection_n 5._o as_o be_v prove_v by_o mr._n giles_n le_fw-fr maistre_n chief_a precedent_n of_o paris_n by_o divers_a authority_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o cognizance_n of_o real_a action_n of_o debt_n and_o possessory_a be_v forbid_v they_o when_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o do_v such_o or_o such_o like_a execution_n they_o must_v implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v they_o the_o judge_n royal_a be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o 24_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o melune_n make_v 1580_o to_o aid_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o sentence_n when_o they_o implore_v tâ—e_v secular_a arm_n ibid._n 30_o much_o less_o may_v they_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o imprisonment_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o sentence_n such_o act_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o implore_v but_o if_o in_o any_o criminal_a case_n they_o decree_v the_o arrest_n of_o a_o man_n body_n against_o those_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o can_v proceed_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v attach_v if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o their_o court_n but_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o may_v 1535_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o determine_v and_o absurd_o proceed_v by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o man_n who_o judge_v upon_o a_o accusation_n commence_v against_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a church_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v prisoner_n in_o his_o cloister_n 31_o but_o one_o of_o the_o great_a wound_n which_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n can_v receive_v be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o appeal_n be_v take_v away_o even_o almost_o in_o all_o action_n for_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o decree_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o such_o appeal_n can_v be_v put_v in_o hereafter_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v above_o a_o council_n above_o all_o prince_n and_o lord_n that_o have_v any_o sovereign_a dominion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v leave_v unto_o he_o the_o reformation_n also_o of_o all_o that_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a manner_n and_o discipline_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o all_o thing_n reserve_v as_o for_o the_o bishopâ—_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o all_o the_o beforementioned_a case_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o no_o appeal_n can_v be_v have_v from_o their_o sentence_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v reserve_v above_o all_o so_o as_o not_o only_o the_o king_n inferior_a judge_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n but_o the_o parliament_n also_o of_o appeal_n unto_o they_o as_o from_o abuse_n which_o have_v always_o be_v put_v in_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o provincial_n counsel_n of_o france_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o decree_n 7._o 32_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o namely_o that_o appeal_v from_o abuse_n make_v unto_o the_o parliament_n in_o divers_a other_o case_n be_v take_v away_o as_o where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v from_o such_o sentence_n of_o the_o ordinary_n whereby_o they_o shall_v depute_v a_o vicar_n with_o a_o assignment_n of_o certain_a portion_n of_o maintenance_n in_o any_o cure_n or_o benefice_n former_o without_o cure_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o double_a grievance_n first_o that_o thâ—_n judge_n royal_a as_o bailiff_n steward_n and_o such_o like_a be_v deprive_v of_o that_o seizure_n which_o they_o be_v permit_v otherwise_o to_o make_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o live_n â—ine_o curâ_fw-la both_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o charles_n the_o 6_o anno_fw-la 1385_o and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o state_n of_o orleans_n hold_v under_o charles_n the_o 9_o anno_fw-la 1560_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o first_o article_n and_o after_o that_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o mâ—lune_n make_v by_o henry_n the_o three_o in_o february_n 1580_o article_n the_o five_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n and_o by_o another_o of_o the_o same_o prince_n the_o ten_o of_o september_n 1â—68_n the_o other_o that_o our_o parliament_n be_v deprive_v of_o appeal_v as_o from_o abuse_n which_o have_v always_o be_v use_v in_o this_o kingdom_n hospital_n 33_o power_n be_v also_o give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o erect_v college_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o two_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a prebend_n and_o to_o endow_v they_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o four_o deputy_n two_o of_o the_o chapter_n and_o two_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o to_o order_v the_o revenue_n of_o building_n and_o of_o hospital_n tithe_n appropriate_v and_o belong_v to_o lay_v man_n so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o what_o they_o shall_v determine_v in_o this_o respect_n wherein_o there_o be_v divers_a good_a ground_n of_o complaint_n first_o that_o the_o council_n undertake_v to_o erect_v college_n in_o france_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n for_o that_o derogate_v from_o the_o king_n authority_n who_o have_v provide_v for_o this_o point_n by_o the_o nine_o
article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n second_o that_o the_o council_n give_v the_o power_n of_o this_o erection_n to_o the_o clergy_n without_o employ_v the_o major_n sheriff_n councillor_n capiton_n or_o other_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o the_o same_o ordinance_n do_v require_v the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o beside_o the_o say_a divinity_n prebend_n another_o prebend_n or_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o shall_v be_v assign_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n who_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o teach_v all_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o city_n gratis_o without_o any_o wage_n which_o schoolmaster_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n call_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o major_n sheriff_n councillor_n or_o capiton_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o they_o aforesaid_a and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a ordinance_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o officer_n royal_a by_o another_o ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n give_v the_o 22_o of_o november_n 1563._o 7._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o ecclesiasticke_n be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o lay_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v because_o his_o maintenance_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n why_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o 34_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o dispose_v of_o other_o man_n good_n too_o free_o as_o of_o build_v money_n employ_v it_o to_o another_o use_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o founder_n king_n henry_n the_o three_o without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o council_n by_o his_o edict_n of_o melune_n anno_fw-la 1580_o article_n the_o eight_o do_v express_o forbid_v both_o his_o judge_n and_o all_o other_o to_o divert_v or_o apply_v the_o good_n and_o revenue_n which_o have_v be_v give_v for_o the_o build_n of_o church_n and_o chapel_n to_o any_o other_o use_n than_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v which_o show_v withal_o the_o little_a regard_n the_o late_a king_n have_v of_o this_o council_n 35_o it_o dispose_v likewise_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o hospital_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o divers_a ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o this_o behalf_n whereby_o all_o jurisdiction_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o good_n of_o hospital_n be_v entire_o give_v to_o the_o judge_n royal_a who_o be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o account_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o correction_n and_o reformation_n of_o such_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n as_o be_v commit_v in_o they_o to_o assign_v a_o allowance_n to_o their_o tutelar_a governor_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v to_o give_v the_o residue_n entire_o unto_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o his_o edict_n give_v at_o st._n german_a in_o say_v the_o 15_o of_o january_n 1545_o publish_v at_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o 4_o of_o february_n the_o same_o year_n confirm_v afterward_o by_o another_o of_o the_o same_o prince_n make_v at_o rochfort_n the_o 26_o of_o february_n 1546_o and_o another_o give_v at_o melune_n the_o 20_o of_o june_n the_o same_o year_n another_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o the_o 12_o of_o february_n 1553._o of_o charles_n the_o nine_o 1561._o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moulins_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n article_n 73._o and_o beside_o all_o these_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o blois_n by_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n article_n 65._o all_o which_o edict_n set_v down_o other_o form_n for_o the_o administration_n preservation_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o say_a hospital_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o must_v always_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o relief_n and_o sustentation_n of_o poor_a people_n the_o reparation_n of_o building_n and_o such_o necessary_n jurisdiction_n 36_o the_o same_o council_n dispose_v likewise_o of_o infeodated_a tithe_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v by_o just_a title_n be_v appropriate_v to_o lay_v man_n so_o as_o now_o they_o retâ—â—â—_n nothing_o of_o spiritual_a give_v the_o bishop_n sovereign_a power_n to_o apply_v one_o part_n of_o they_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o college_n and_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o they_o which_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v because_o it_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o good_n and_o land_n of_o lay_v man_n no_o nor_o over_o the_o temporal_n of_o clergy_n man_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n it_o be_v here_o considerable_a that_o although_o tithe_n be_v reckon_v among_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o calum_fw-la eugenius_n the_o three_o yet_o that_o be_v improper_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o true_o spiritual_a as_o set_v aside_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o mr._n john_n marc._n gerson_n teach_v 37_o and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n that_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o our_o king_n the_o most_o of_o the_o controversy_n arise_v about_o tithe_n be_v of_o secular_a jurisdiction_n as_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o possessory_a 29._o when_o the_o quotitie_n of_o tithe_n be_v controvert_v 49._o or_o the_o removeall_n of_o corn_n or_o other_o tithable_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o their_o place_n before_o the_o this_fw-mi be_v pay_v and_o such_o like_a case_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n save_v only_o the_o question_n of_o right_n namely_o whether_o the_o this_fw-mi be_v due_a among_o other_o edict_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v one_o of_o bologne_n charles_n the_o nine_o who_o word_n be_v remarkable_a all_o suit_n concern_v tithe_n and_o the_o right_n of_o they_o we_o have_v for_o the_o present_a remit_v to_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o every_o province_n to_o who_o the_o cognizance_n thereof_o shall_v appertain_v and_o over_o which_o we_o have_v give_v they_o full_a jurisdiction_n and_o another_o of_o the_o same_o prince_n make_v at_o paris_n the_o 18_o of_o april_n 1571_o in_o the_o 16_o article_n of_o which_o there_o be_v this_o clause_n we_o grant_v unto_o our_o courtâ—_n of_o parliament_n the_o cognizance_n of_o such_o suit_n as_o shall_v arise_v hereabout_o every_o one_o within_o their_o own_o circuit_n 38_o if_o these_o ecclesiastical_a tithe_n be_v of_o secular_a jurisdiction_n because_o they_o have_v in_o they_o but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o spiritual_a much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v appropriate_v so_o it_o be_v report_v as_o a_o rule_v case_n in_o law_n 25_o that_o tithe_n hold_v in_o see_v belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n exclusive_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a so_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v intermeddle_v with_o they_o nor_o determine_v of_o they_o without_o entrench_v upon_o the_o other_o jurisdiction_n much_o less_o can_v the_o clergy_n dispose_v and_o decree_n concern_v they_o whether_o assemble_v in_o council_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o lie_v man_n that_o be_v the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o kingdom_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o that_o prohibition_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n decimiâ—_n whereby_o lie_v man_n that_o hold_v tithe_n in_o fee_n be_v forbid_v to_o make_v conveyance_n of_o they_o to_o other_o lay_v man_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v law_n about_o particular_a man_n estate_n and_o thrust_v the_o sickle_n into_o another_o man_n harvest_n now_o the_o attempt_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trentâ—_n the_o thing_n now_o in_o question_n be_v far_o great_a for_o that_o of_o lateran_n do_v only_o prohibit_v the_o alienation_n of_o they_o to_o lay_v man_n whereas_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n give_v bishop_n power_n to_o deprive_v a_o lay_a man_n of_o his_o good_n and_o estate_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o true_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o which_o have_v nothing_o spiritual_a in_o it_o to_o wit_n to_o take_v a_o part_n of_o his_o tithe_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n from_o he_o and_o convert_v it_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o school_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o there_o must_v be_v no_o appeal_n make_v from_o that_o order_n and_o decree_n which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v make_v what_o abuse_v so_o ever_o theâ—e_n be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o both_o the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o those_o tithe_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o those_o
vicechancelour_n notary_n register_n and_o executour_n their_o servant_n and_o other_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o what_o sort_n or_o manner_n soever_o with_o capital_a or_o criminal_a cause_n against_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o banish_v or_o arrest_v they_o pass_v or_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n even_o under_o pretence_n of_o any_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a upon_o what_o cause_n and_o in_o whattenor_n and_o form_n soever_o to_o king_n duke_n princesâ—_n republic_n monarchy_n city_n and_o other_o potentate_n by_o what_o name_n and_o title_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v useful_a for_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n repeal_n they_o all_o from_o henceforth_o and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v nullity_n see_v here_o all_o the_o judge_n royal_a both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a utter_o despoil_v of_o the_o cognizance_n of_o criminal_a cause_n 8_o the_o twelve_o article_n speak_v on_o this_o sort_n we_o excommunicate_v all_o and_o every_o the_o chancelour_n vicechancelour_n counselor_n ordinariâ—_n and_o extraordinary_a of_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o precedent_n of_o chancery_n counsel_n and_o parliament_n as_o also_o the_o attorney_n general_a of_o they_o and_o other_o secular_a prince_n though_o they_o be_v in_o dignity_n imperial_a royal_a duâ—all_n or_o any_o other_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o it_o be_v call_v and_o other_o judge_n as_o well_o ordinary_a as_o by_o delegation_n as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n commendatory_n vicar_n and_o official_o who_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o any_o other_o under_o pretence_n of_o exemption_n letter_n of_o grace_n or_o other_o apostolical_a letter_n do_v summon_v before_o they_o our_o auditor_n commissary_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n with_o the_o cause_n concern_v benefice_n tithe_n and_o other_o spiritual_a matter_n or_o such_o as_o be_v annex_v to_o they_o and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o they_o by_o any_o lie_v authority_n and_o interpose_v themselves_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o judge_n 9_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n he_o go_v yet_o further_o strike_v a_o heavy_a blow_n at_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n those_o also_o which_o under_o pretence_n of_o their_o office_n or_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o draw_v before_o they_o to_o their_o bench_n audience_n chancery_n counsel_n or_o parliament_n ecclesiastical_a person_n chapter_n covent_n and_o college_n of_o all_o church_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n before_o they_o or_o procure_v they_o direct_o or_o indirect_o under_o what_o colour_n soever_o beyond_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n those_o also_o which_o ordain_v and_o set_v forth_o statute_n ordinance_n constitution_n pragmatiques_n or_o other_o decree_n whatsoever_o in_o general_a or_o in_o special_a for_o any_o cause_n or_o colour_n whatsoever_o even_o under_o pretence_n of_o apostolical_a letter_n not_o now_o in_o practice_n or_o repeâ—â—ed_v or_o of_o any_o custom_n or_o privilege_n or_o any_o other_o manner_n whatsoever_o or_o that_o make_v use_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v when_o by_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n be_v abolish_v impair_v depress_v or_o restrain_v in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o or_o who_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o law_n and_o those_o of_o our_o see_n direct_o or_o indirect_o implicit_o or_o explicit_o 10_o see_v yet_o another_o which_o follow_v after_o this_o those_o likewise_o which_o do_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n superior_a and_o inferior_a and_o all_o other_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n against_o any_o person_n according_a as_o the_o canon_n the_o sacred_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o decretal_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o principal_o that_o of_o trent_n do_v ordain_v â—_z there_o be_v further_o in_o the_o same_o bull_n some_o excommunication_n against_o those_o which_o bullae_fw-la appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n to_o general_n counsel_n against_o bullae_fw-la those_o that_o hinder_v clergy_n or_o lay_v man_n from_o go_v to_o plead_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o remarkable_a thing_n against_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n be_v sequester_v upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o which_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n against_o those_o which_o impose_v any_o ten_o subsidy_n or_o other_o tax_n 11_o all_o this_o be_v level_v against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n i_o ask_v now_o see_v our_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v our_o king_n which_o make_v ordinance_n concern_v such_o matter_n their_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n and_o all_o other_o which_o practise_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v make_v any_o conscience_n of_o put_v forthwith_o such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n into_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la let_v a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o put_v all_o the_o distinction_n which_o he_o can_v devise_v to_o save_v our_o liberty_n upon_o this_o council_n will_v not_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o derogate_v from_o they_o to_o come_v in_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la do_v not_o he_o in_o the_o forementioned_a bull_n repeal_n all_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a his_o successor_n shall_v not_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o he_o have_v 12_o the_o other_o piece_n which_o we_o promiseâ—_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o former_a bull_n be_v send_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o advocate_n david_n trunk_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o hugh_n capet_n to_o undo_v the_o church_n bring_v in_o that_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o french_a man_n call_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o refuge_n for_o the_o waldense_n albigense_n poor_a of_o lion_n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n at_o this_o present_a and_o in_o another_o article_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o edict_n make_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o what_o stand_v soever_o if_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o counsel_n shall_v be_v cass_v repeal_v and_o disannul_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v all_o the_o edict_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o be_v all_o abolish_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n vii_o chap._n i._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n tend_v to_o the_o depression_n and_o abase_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n 1_o this_o redoubt_a greatness_n prince_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v exalt_v by_o this_o council_n do_v diminish_v as_o much_o not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o counsel_n and_o clergyman_n but_o also_o that_o of_o christian_a prince_n these_o be_v their_o spoil_n their_o sceptre_n their_o crown_n their_o justice_n their_o sovereign_a authority_n their_o honour_n and_o preeminence_n all_o this_o be_v violent_o pull_v from_o they_o and_o transfer_v upon_o another_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v deprive_v outright_o of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v over_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o person_n due_a unto_o they_o both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n the_o call_n of_o counsel_n be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o presidence_n in_o they_o the_o approbation_n and_o authorise_v of_o the_o determination_n make_v in_o they_o the_o nomination_n election_n or_o investiture_n to_o the_o bishopriques_n within_o their_o empire_n and_o dominion_n justice_n civil_a and_o criminal_a upon_o the_o good_n and_o person_n and_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n it_o tacit_o approve_v yea_o in_o many_o thing_n express_o the_o unmeasured_a power_n and_o dominion_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v upon_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n upon_o the_o election_n and_o deposition_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o upon_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o their_o state_n decree_n it_o disannul_v their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n establish_v those_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o have_v defend_v their_o right_n all_o this_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a to_o use_v repetition_n and_o therefore_o we_o send_v the_o reader_n back_o thither_o we_o will_v here_o add_v that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o subject_n 7._o 2_o they_o be_v further_o grieve_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o council_n take_v upon_o it_o more_o than_o belong_v unto_o it_o in_o point_n
or_o profitable_a to_o desire_v primacy_n in_o the_o church_n for_o what_o wise_a man_n be_v there_o that_o with_o his_o good_a will_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o servitude_n and_o undergo_v such_o a_o danger_n as_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v account_n for_o all_o the_o church_n unless_o perhaps_o some_o that_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o god_n judgement_n abuse_v his_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n in_o a_o worldly_a way_n by_o convert_v it_o into_o a_o secular_a power_n and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o turn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n into_o a_o secular_a to_o dispute_v so_o much_o about_o honour_n and_o place_n not_o against_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n which_o be_v more_o tolerable_a but_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o respect_n and_o observance_n of_o who_o be_v so_o much_o recommend_v unto_o they_o to_o declare_v they_o their_o inferior_n their_o subject_n their_o vassal_n pervert_v all_o order_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a where_o be_v there_o any_o earthly_a prince_n or_o monarch_n that_o ever_o make_v such_o a_o goodly_a show_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o greatness_n and_o preeminence_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v for_o what_o we_o say_v here_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o second_o book_n 11_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a write_v to_o he_o in_o another_o manner_n style_n than_o will_v be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o your_o piety_n and_o most_o religious_a pleasure_n ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v obey_v i_o have_v willing_o contribute_v my_o opinion_n and_o advice_n to_o the_o synodical_a constitution_n which_o please_v and_o like_v i_o well_o concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heretic_n your_o clemency_n will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v order_n by_o your_o command_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a speak_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v write_v to_o my_o say_a fellow_n bishop_n with_o all_o sweetness_n and_o humility_n 29._o a_o ancient_a author_n write_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n by_o their_o ambassador_n command_v the_o pope_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n they_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o repair_v thither_o pope_n although_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n 12_o one_o of_o our_o french_a monk_n testify_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o adore_v the_o emperor_n and_o that_o leo_n the_o second_o do_v so_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a pope_n leo_n say_v he_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n shout_v out_o ital._n life_n and_o victory_n to_o charles_n augustus_n crown_v by_o god_n the_o great_a and_o peaceful_a emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n after_o which_o acclamation_n he_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o ancient_a prince_n francis_n guicciardine_n relate_v that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v these_o word_n in_o their_o bull_n to_o show_v the_o date_n of_o they_o imperante_fw-la carolo_n domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la 13_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o meaux_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o forty_o five_o under_z charles_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n we_o read_v this_o chapter_n take_v out_o of_o another_o french_a council_n 870._o if_o any_o man_n out_o of_o a_o swell_a and_o contumacious_a spirit_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o against_o all_o authority_n and_o reason_n obstinate_o to_o contradict_v the_o royal_a power_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o if_o he_o peremptory_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o just_a and_o reasonable_a command_n according_a to_o god_n and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o the_o law_n civil_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n both_o general_n and_o particular_a be_v full_a of_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o term_n of_o respect_n and_o reverence_n towards_o king_n and_o emperor_n miserable_a ageâ—_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v now_o put_v to_o it_o to_o insist_v upon_o such_o discourse_n as_o these_o to_o keep_v within_o compass_v the_o ambition_n and_o vanity_n of_o such_o as_o can_v â—ee_n commend_v but_o for_o their_o holy_a humility_n especial_o chap._n v._o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n 1_o we_o have_v see_v already_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n make_v nothing_o of_o and_o enslave_v to_o churchman_n their_o honour_n debase_v their_o place_n usurp_v their_o majesty_n disregard_v now_o over_o and_o above_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v particular_o upon_o every_o point_n already_o we_o must_v here_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n be_v but_o to_o clear_v the_o doubt_n which_o our_o canonist_n raise_v whether_o the_o emperor_n deserve_v to_o have_v a_o subdeacons_n place_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o their_o subject_n even_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o have_v both_o the_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_o which_o they_o exercise_v either_o by_o themselves_o immediate_o or_o by_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o bestow_v they_o 2_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n prove_v it_o by_o many_o pertinent_a reason_n coâ—poâ—â—_n which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o produce_v in_o the_o four_o five_o and_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v whence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a what_o we_o have_v already_o set_v down_o that_o the_o coactive_a authority_n as_o well_o over_o clergy_n man_n as_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a lawgiver_n or_o to_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o de_fw-fr ferrariis_fw-la the_o practitioner_n say_v thou_o must_v know_v thou_o ignoramus_n that_o the_o empire_n have_v sometime_o both_o the_o sword_n the_o temporal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o emperor_n then_o bestow_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a live_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v more_o do_v elect_v the_o pope_n at_o this_o present_a they_o do_v make_v but_o little_a use_n of_o this_o power_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o usurpation_n as_o we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o and_o one_o day_n or_o other_o may_v recover_v it_o for_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n prescription_n have_v no_o place_n they_o have_v such_o a_o stroke_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v count_v the_o protector_n of_o it_o the_o patron_n defendor_n and_o preserver_n of_o it_o not_o as_o executioner_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o injuction_n of_o priest_n for_o this_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o our_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n doctor_n allow_v they_o but_o as_o principal_a member_n as_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n over_o all_o thing_n 3_o charles_n the_o six_o in_o a_o ordinance_n of_o his_o date_a the_o eighteen_o of_o february_n 1406_o make_v by_o the_o council_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o realm_n say_v 15_o that_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n increase_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n when_o those_o which_o destroy_v the_o church_n be_v crush_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o prince_n that_o the_o sacred_a canon_n will_v have_v recourse_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o prince_n when_o such_o thing_n be_v commit_v by_o great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o holy_a doctor_n the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v notorious_o disturb_v and_o in_o another_o of_o the_o seventeen_o of_o april_n 1410._o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o guardian_n protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o of_o dauphinie_n and_o who_o have_v ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n aforesaid_a make_v in_o the_o council_n aforesaid_a to_o cause_v all_o this_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v inviolable_a etc._n etc._n 3._o 4_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o remonstrance_n make_v by_o
in_o any_o sort_n meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o they_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o serve_v himself_o of_o this_o instance_n against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v vex_v at_o some_o decree_n which_o be_v maâ—e_n concern_v protestant_n at_o the_o imperial_a diet_n of_o spire_n ann_n 1544._o fontanus_n vzziah_n say_v he_o be_v a_o excellent_a king_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o become_v a_o leper_n god_n so_o punish_v his_o presumption_n because_o he_o will_v have_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v a_o work_n well_o please_v to_o god_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n but_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n not_o you_o but_o it_o belong_v especicial_o to_o i_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o king_n of_o these_o day_n must_v â—ot_n meddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o perform_n of_o ceremony_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o other_o such_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o for_o the_o ordain_v and_o make_v of_o ceremony_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o both_o may_v and_o must_v look_v to_o they_o and_o have_v always_o do_v so_o either_o by_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o themselves_o or_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v or_o by_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v they_o 8_o we_o will_v here_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a right_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o church_n than_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unction_n at_o least_o if_o we_o take_v balsamon_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n his_o word_n for_o it_o 238._o who_o comment_v upon_o the_o 69_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n say_v the_o orthodox_n emperor_n that_o promote_v the_o patriarch_n with_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n counsel_n go_v in_o to_o the_o bless_a altar_n when_o they_o please_v and_o offer_v incense_n and_o imprint_v the_o character_n with_o a_o triple_a wax_n aswell_o as_o prelate_n do_v yea_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o he_o afterward_o add_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o be_v now_o emperor_n be_v also_o the_o lord_n anoint_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o chrism_n that_o be_v of_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o christ_n our_o god_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o priest_n aswell_o as_o other_o he_o be_v also_o just_o endow_v with_o priestly_a grace_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n thâ—t_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o our_o king_n of_o france_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o he_o be_v serve_v by_o those_o clergy_n man_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o dignity_n as_o the_o archbishop_n cardinal_n as_o when_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n they_o must_v bring_v it_o he_o or_o for_o say_v grace_n at_o his_o table_n and_o such_o like_a â—ut_fw-la let_v we_o hold_v on_o our_o former_a course_n 9_o one_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n we_o have_v to_o justify_v this_o power_n be_v that_o counsel_n themselves_o have_v confess_v it_o and_o have_v recommend_v such_o constitution_n to_o our_o observation_n the_o six_o general_n synod_n call_v in_o trullo_n declare_v that_o they_o observe_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v make_v by_o their_o predecessor_n 219._o which_o say_v thus_o if_o any_o city_n by_o the_o emperor_n power_n have_v be_v make_v anew_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v make_v let_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a conform_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o civil_a and_o politic_a affair_n where_o balsamon_n the_o patriarch_n make_v this_o exposition_n this_o present_a canon_n do_v ordain_v that_o such_o city_n as_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o imperial_a power_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prefer_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o emperor_n command_n shall_v prescribe_v that_o be_v be_v account_v episcopal_a or_o metropolitan_a see_v for_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n follow_v the_o civil_a command_n we_o say_v likewise_o that_o by_o this_o present_a canon_n the_o emperor_n have_v power_n to_o erect_v new_a bishopriques_n and_o prefer_v other_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o set_v a_o form_n for_o the_o election_n to_o they_o and_o other_o administration_n of_o they_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a according_a hereunto_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confer_v upon_o boniface_n the_o four_o by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n 336._o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n say_v martinus_n polonus_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o that_o of_o constantinople_n do_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a constantinâ—s_n 10_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o well_o please_v to_o receive_v this_o primacy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n that_o they_o have_v even_o make_v constantine_n the_o great_a speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o fabulous_a instrument_n of_o his_o donation_n and_o give_v over_o that_o they_o brag_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n erect_v patriarchship_n primacy_n of_o metropolitan_o bishop_n seat_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o all_o order_n of_o church_n 22._o for_o these_o be_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o milanois_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o great_a decree_n which_o the_o late_a pope_n know_v well_o how_o to_o practice_v insomuch_o that_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o second_o make_v horrible_a alteration_n in_o our_o france_n within_o a_o little_a time_n for_o he_o erect_v the_o church_n of_o tholouse_n to_o a_o archbishoprique_n 1317._o divide_v the_o diocese_n of_o tholouse_n into_o six_o bishopriques_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o shall_v be_v suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tholouse_n and_o turn_v six_o village_n into_o city_n to_o wit_n montauban_n rieux_n lombez_n abbey_n st._n papoul_n lavaur_n and_o mirepoix_n lodge_v the_o bishop_n in_o they_o and_o erect_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n there_o assign_v to_o every_o oâ—e_a his_o proper_a diocese_n he_o create_v two_o bishopriques_n within_o the_o archbishoprique_n of_o narbon_n the_o first_o at_o limoux_n who_o seat_n he_o translate_v to_o alet_fw-la not_o â—â—ng_v after_o the_o second_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n pons_n set_v out_o their_o diocese_n he_o divide_v also_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o alby_n into_o two_o and_o create_v one_o at_o castres_n he_o erect_v divers_a other_o beside_o which_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o particular_a â—y_a the_o author_n of_o the_o continuation_n to_o martinus_n polonus_n from_o whence_o i_o borrow_v the_o former_a passage_n verbatim_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o former_a discourse_n 11_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o paris_n hold_v under_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a say_v that_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o observe_v a_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n concern_v excommunication_n emperor_n as_o concern_v unlawful_a excommunication_n say_v it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n justinian_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v observe_v and_o approve_v have_v ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v prove_v for_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n do_v command_v it_o to_o be_v inflict_v 3._o this_o very_a constitution_n on_o justinian_n have_v be_v follow_v and_o allow_v by_o our_o pope_n as_o they_o themselves_o do_v testify_v in_o their_o book_n and_o the_o addition_n make_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o gloss_n be_v remarkable_a so_o for_o a_o long_a time_n about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n the_o emperor_n make_v law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o affair_n and_o the_o church_n obey_v they_o this_o gloss_n be_v afterward_o put_v out_o because_o it_o tell_v too_o much_o 12_o at_o the_o council_n of_o meaux_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 945_o it_o be_v say_v 872._o that_o the_o capitulary_a law_n concern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o great_a emperor_n charlâ—maine_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n be_v strict_o observe_v as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o same_o council_n entreat_v king_n charles_n the_o young_a to_o grant_v the_o bishop_n a_o free_a liberty_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministery_n in_o their_o parish_n the_o same_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v ordain_v in_o his_o capitulary_a 91_o that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v give_v only_o one_o entire_a manor_n without_o any_o other_o